in_o the_o camp_n a_o portable_a altar_n and_o tabernacle_n and_o priest_n and_o deacons_n attend_v it_o for_o celebration_n of_o divine_a mystery_n how_o much_o also_o he_o honour_v the_o holy_a monk_n s._n anthony_n for_o the_o great_a austerity_n of_o his_o life_n how_o he_o will_v have_v all_o conciliar_a decision_n to_o be_v regard_v as_o most_o sirm_a and_o unalterable_a and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o undertake_v the_o judgement_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o that_o he_o have_v great_a veneration_n for_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n these_o and_o such_o like_a thing_n speak_v zozoman_n so_o likewi_v that_o church_n and_o altar_n be_v consecrate_v in_o the_o time_n of_o constantin_n the_o great_a with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o holy_a water_n among_o other_o catholic_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v witness_v by_o s._n austin_n and_o s._n bede_n that_o constatin_n the_o emperor_n translate_v to_o constantinople_n the_o holy_a relic_n of_o s._n andrew_n s._n luke_n and_o s._n timothy_n at_o which_o the_o devil_n even_o audible_o yell_v and_o roar_v out_o be_v assert_v by_o s._n jerom._n that_o the_o emperor_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n go_v to_o kiss_v the_o martyr_n sepulcher_n humble_o pray_v those_o saint_n that_o they_o will_v be_v intercessoar_n to_o god_n for_o he_o be_v tell_v we_o by_o s._n chrysostom_n and_o last_o that_o in_o constantins_n day_n the_o pope_n authority_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v be_v apparent_a by_o the_o great_a synod_n of_o arles_n then_o celebrate_v who_o decree_a that_o easter_n shall_v be_v uniform_o keep_v entreat_v pope_n sylvester_n to_o direct_v his_o letter_n according_a to_o the_o church_n custom_n all_o the_o world_n over_o for_o that_o end_n nay_o the_o century_n writer_n of_o magdeburg_n enemy_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o so_o renown_a protestant_n that_o they_o have_v be_v style_v by_o their_o follower_n man_n worthy_a of_o eternal_a memory_n even_o these_o do_v write_v of_o constantin_n though_o with_o a_o design_n to_o diminish_v his_o honour_n that_o he_o appoint_v a_o great_a holiday_n for_o the_o temple_n dedication_n which_o we_o in_o english_a call_v a_o wake_n that_o he_o favour_v consecration_n and_o superstitious_a exornation_n of_o church_n that_o he_o with_o other_o christian_n in_o those_o time_n meet_v for_o god_n service_n only_o in_o consecrate_a place_n that_o he_o will_v have_v candle_n to_o burn_v in_o church_n in_o the_o day_n time_n that_o superstitious_o he_o send_v to_o constantinople_n some_o relic_n of_o the_o cross_n find_v by_o his_o mother_n helena_n for_o the_o prefervation_n of_o the_o city_n that_o in_o constantins_n time_n pilgrimage_n be_v much_o in_o use_n and_o that_o his_o mother_n helena_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n to_o worship_n that_o priest_n be_v forbid_v to_o marry_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o arles_n in_o the_o time_n of_o emperor_n constantin_n and_o pope_n sylvester_n that_o both_o under_o constantin_n and_o long_a before_o his_o time_n be_v both_o monk_n and_o nun_n spread_v all_o over_o asia_n syria_n palestin_n egypt_n bythinia_n etc._n etc._n that_o constantin_n do_v so_o reverence_n bishop_n that_o he_o will_v not_o sit_v among_o they_o in_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o in_o a_o low_a seat_n that_o the_o say_a emperor_n check_v akesius_fw-la for_o deny_v priest_n to_o have_v power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n bid_v he_o set_v up_o a_o ladder_n for_o himself_o and_o go_v up_o to_o heaven_n his_o own_o way_n all_o alone_a and_o last_o that_o after_o his_o death_n they_o pour_v out_o tear_n and_o pray_v every_o where_o for_o the_o emperor_n soul._n and_o other_o protestant_a writer_n many_o of_o they_o since_o as_o napper_n for_o example_n in_o a_o english_a treatise_n upon_o the_o revelation_n and_o frigivillaeus_n in_o a_o latin_a one_o call_v palma_n christiana_n dedicate_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n convince_v by_o so_o palpable_a testimony_n every_o where_o obvious_a acknowledge_v the_o christian_a church_n in_o constantins_n time_n to_o have_v be_v whole_o papistical_a after_o the_o year_n of_o god_n three_o hundred_o say_v napper_n the_o emperor_n constantin_n subjugate_v all_o christian_a church_n to_o pope_n sylvester_n from_o which_o time_n till_o these_o our_o day_n the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n have_v possess_v the_o outward_a visible_a church_n and_o frigivillaeus_n in_o his_o wrath_n call_v thereupon_o the_o noble_a emperor_n constantin_n the_o great_a dragon_n who_o give_v power_n to_o the_o beast_n take_v it_o all_o in_o their_o own_o word_n thus_o eusebius_n ab_fw-la omni_fw-la licentiâ_fw-la &_o aquavitae_fw-la luxu_fw-la diffluente_fw-la seize_v vocavit_fw-la inediâ_fw-la &_o corporis_fw-la afflictione_n seipsum_fw-la coercuit_fw-la imperator_fw-la l._n 2._o de_fw-la vitâ_fw-la constantini_n c._n 14._o atque_fw-la interdum_fw-la vultum_fw-la salutari_fw-la illâ_fw-la signavit_fw-la not_o â_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 2._o imperator_fw-la triumphale_n signum_fw-la honoravit_fw-la and_o again_o in_o qua_fw-la parte_fw-la istud_fw-la crucis_fw-la vexillum_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la host_n fugam_fw-la capere_fw-la victores_fw-la persequi_fw-la quâ_fw-la re_fw-la intellect_n â_fw-la imperator_fw-la sicubi_fw-la partem_fw-la aliquam_fw-la svi_fw-la exercitus_fw-la languentem_fw-la cernebat_fw-la ibi_fw-la salutare_fw-la illud_fw-la vexillum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la quoddam_fw-la subsidium_fw-la ad_fw-la victoriam_fw-la obtinendam_fw-la locari_fw-la mandavit_fw-la cujus_fw-la adjumentis_fw-la extemplò_fw-la parta_fw-la est_fw-la victoria_fw-la quip_n dimicantium_fw-la vires_fw-la divina_fw-la quadam_fw-la potenti_fw-la â_fw-la sure_a admodum_fw-la confirmatae_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 7._o civitatem_fw-la multis_fw-la templis_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la martyrum_fw-la illustrissimisque_fw-la aedibus_fw-la sacris_fw-la adornavit_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 47._o cum_fw-la parva_fw-la quaedam_fw-la sella_fw-la ex_fw-la auro_fw-la fabrificata_fw-la illi_fw-la esset_fw-la loco_fw-la posita_fw-la non_fw-la prius_fw-la consedit_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la ad_fw-la id_fw-la annuissent_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 10._o apostolorum_fw-la templum_fw-la ad_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la illorum_fw-la memoriam_fw-la conseruandam_fw-la aedificare_fw-la caepit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 58._o in_o oportunum_fw-la ventura_fw-la mortis_fw-la diem_fw-la hic_fw-la locum_fw-la sibi_fw-la provida_fw-la dispensatione_fw-la designavit_fw-la ut_fw-la defunctus_fw-la quoque_fw-la precationum_fw-la quae_fw-la ibidem_fw-la essent_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la gloriam_fw-la offerendae_fw-la particeps_fw-la efficeretur_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 60._o sacerdotes_fw-la alii_fw-la qui_fw-la horum_fw-la nihil_fw-la poterant_fw-la efficere_fw-la incruentis_fw-la consecrationibus_fw-la divinum_fw-la numen_fw-la placabant_fw-la &_o supplices_fw-la deo_fw-la preces_fw-la offerebant_fw-la pro_fw-la communi_fw-la pace_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la ipsoque_fw-la imperatore_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 45._o humi_fw-la procumbens_fw-la genibus_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la martyrum_fw-la aede_fw-la errata_fw-la sua_fw-la confessus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n adhuc_fw-la quidem_fw-la licet_fw-la contemplari_fw-la ter_z beatae_fw-la animae_fw-la tumulum_fw-la divinis_fw-la ceremoniis_fw-la &_o mystico_fw-la sacrificio_fw-la sanctarumque_fw-la precationum_fw-la societate_fw-la perfrui_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 61._o 71._o thus_o zozoman_n tabernaculum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la figuram_fw-la exprimens_fw-la cum_fw-la contra_fw-la host_n praelio_fw-la contenderet_fw-la secum_fw-la circumferre_fw-la consuevit_fw-la imperator_fw-la constantinus_n ad_fw-la eum_fw-la sinem_fw-la uti_fw-la neque_fw-la sibi_fw-la in_o soiitudine_fw-la agenti_fw-la neque_fw-la exercitui_fw-la deesset_fw-la aedes_fw-la sacra_fw-la etc._n etc._n sacerdotes_fw-la &_o diaconi_fw-la tabernaculum_fw-la assiduè_fw-la secuti_fw-la sunt_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o antonium_n magum_fw-la illum_fw-la monachus_fw-la in_o solitudinibus_fw-la aegypti_n magnâ_fw-la cum_fw-la nominis_fw-la &_o famae_fw-la celebritate_fw-la vitam_fw-la degentem_fw-la constantinus_n imperator_fw-la propter_fw-la ejus_fw-la virtutis_fw-la splendorem_fw-la sibi_fw-la amicum_fw-la fecit_fw-la literas_fw-la honorificè_fw-la scriptas_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la misit_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 13._o jussit_fw-la constantinus_n ut_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la decisiones_fw-la firmae_fw-la &_o immutabiles_fw-la existerent_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o mihi_fw-la verò_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fas_fw-la cum_fw-la homo_fw-la sim_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la causarum_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la arrogare_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 16._o sanctae_fw-la cruci_fw-la plurimum_fw-la tribuit_fw-la honoris_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la subsidia_fw-la in_o bello_fw-la contra_fw-la host_n gerendo_fw-la ex_fw-la ejus_fw-la virtute_fw-la sibi_fw-la allatâ_fw-la tum_fw-la propter_fw-la divinam_fw-la sibi_fw-la de_fw-la câ_fw-la oblatam_fw-la visionem_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 8._o thus_o the_o other_o father_n crucis_fw-la characterâ—_n basilicae_fw-la dedicantur_fw-la altaria_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la aug._n serm_n 19_o de_fw-la sanctis_fw-la bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 30._o l._n 5._o c._n 4._o constantinus_n imperator_fw-la sanctas_fw-la reliquias_fw-la andreae_n lucae_n &_o timothei_n transtulit_fw-la constantinopolin_n ad_fw-la quas_fw-la daemon_n rugiunt_fw-la hieron_n contra_fw-la vig._n nam_n &_o ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la purpuram_fw-la inductus_fw-la est_fw-la accedit_fw-la illa_fw-la amplexus_fw-la sepulchra_fw-la &_o fastu_fw-la deposito_fw-la stat_fw-la sanctis_fw-la supplicaturus_fw-la ut_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la intercedat_fw-la chrys._n hom_n 26._o in_o ep_n 2._o cor._n de_fw-fr observatione_fw-la paschae_fw-la domini_fw-la constitutum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la synodo_fw-la ut_fw-la uno_fw-la
though_o he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o speak_v any_o one_o word_n true_a or_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o yet_o he_o will_v seem_v to_o do_v it_o perhaps_o on_o the_o same_o motive_n that_o sir_n toby_n matthews_n flit_v from_o the_o rich_a by_o shoprick_n of_o durham_n to_o that_o of_o york_n because_o as_o he_o himself_o give_v the_o reason_n he_o want_v grace_n but_o doctor_n taylor_n must_v remember_v his_o own_o doctrine_n that_o a_o archbishop_n although_o he_o have_v grace_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n with_o it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o be_v better_a to_o have_v power_n without_o grace_n or_o grace_n without_o power_n he_o be_v well_o enough_o as_o he_o be_v if_o he_o can_v be_v content_a but_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n will_v know_v no_o bound_n and_o as_o your_o doctor_n in_o this_o his_o dissuasive_a prattle_n about_o a_o popery_n which_o be_v no_o part_n of_o catholic_a religion_n so_o do_v he_o whole_o pass_v by_o their_o chief_a religion_n which_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n their_o whole_a popery_n and_o all_o their_o religious_a custom_n attend_v it_o not_o that_o only_o which_o the_o first_o reformer_n allow_v of_o as_o their_o faith_n of_o one_o god_n all_o powerful_a most_o wise_a and_o good_a who_o make_v all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a and_o by_o his_o providence_n conserves_n they_o in_o their_o be_v who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n send_v his_o belove_a son_n to_o reconcile_v the_o world_n to_o himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o that_o also_o which_o they_o reject_v and_o principal_o inveigh_v against_o as_o first_o internal_a sanctification_n and_o renovation_n of_o our_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o end_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n the_o efsicacy_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o law_n second_o the_o comfort_n merit_n and_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n unto_o which_o holy_a gospel_n by_o all_o sweet_a promise_n invite_v we_o god_n holy_a spirit_n move_v the_o very_a excellency_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o condition_n suggest_v the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_a call_v for_o and_o future_a happiness_n require_v these_o by_o the_o first_o protestant_n be_v all_o cry_v down_o as_o mortal_a sin_n and_o of_o no_o value_n at_o all_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n by_o which_o doctrine_n they_o debauch_a mankind_n and_o make_v man_n so_o dissolute_a careless_a and_o licentious_a that_o if_o good_a nature_n right_a reason_n and_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n have_v not_o more_o force_n upon_o some_o than_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o first_o protestancy_n earth_n have_v become_v a_o mere_a hell_n by_o this_o three_o he_o pass_v by_o the_o priesthood_n altar_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o christ_n our_o lord_n institute_v for_o our_o daily_a atonement_n in_o the_o figuration_n of_o his_o holy_a passion_n at_o which_o old_a christian_n with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n offer_v up_o their_o daily_a praise_n request_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n for_o themselves_o and_o ally_n and_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o distress_a person_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n and_o for_o all_o man_n that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o godly_a life_n in_o this_o world_n four_o the_o seven_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v so_o many_o conduit_n of_o sanctification_n for_o our_o several_a necessity_n and_o for_o all_o condition_n of_o man_n and_o for_o all_o degree_n of_o spiritual_a comfort_n five_o the_o obligation_n of_o vow_n which_o any_o shall_v free_o make_v for_o god_n glory_n and_o his_o own_o advancement_n in_o piety_n in_o continency_n in_o charity_n and_o the_o bless_a condition_n of_o sing_v and_o praise_v god_n in_o monastical_a retirement_n six_o the_o communion_n and_o union_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_n under_o one_o visible_a pastor_n by_o who_o they_o be_v apt_o knit_v and_o compaginate_v together_o into_o one_o flock_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n however_o they_o may_v differ_v otherwis_o in_o country_n language_n law_n civil_a government_n and_o other_o affection_n sevent_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o the_o authority_n she_o have_v to_o keep_v her_o people_n in_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o observance_n of_o their_o christian_a duty_n eight_o the_o danger_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o actual_a transgression_n which_o however_o we_o may_v have_v hear_v of_o christian_a faith_n and_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a may_v notwithstanding_o exclude_v we_o eternal_o from_o the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n now_o open_v to_o believer_n such_o as_o by_o mortify_v ungodly_a lust_n shall_v render_v themselves_o conformable_a to_o their_o lord_n and_o head_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o go_v before_o to_o prepare_v there_o a_o place_n for_o they_o in_o bliss_n with_o himself_o nine_o the_o necessary_a concurrence_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o man_n will_n unto_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctity_n and_o future_a glory_n in_o he_o qui_fw-la creavit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la salvabit_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la as_o good_a s._n austin_n speak_v ten_o the_o necessity_n and_o great_a benefit_n of_o prayer_n alms-deed_n and_o fast_v which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o commend_v to_o all_o as_o worthy_a fruit_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o labour_v to_o root_v out_o pride_n of_o life_n concupiscence_n of_o eye_n and_o concupiscence_n of_o flesh_n thereby_o and_o our_o obligation_n to_o exact_a justice_n in_o all_o our_o contract_n and_o deal_n with_o our_o neighbour_n eleven_o the_o danger_n of_o live_v and_o die_v in_o sin_n to_o such_o as_o profess_v christianity_n and_o uselesnes_n of_o faith_n without_o the_o good_a work_n of_o grace_n attend_v it_o twelft_o the_o possibility_n of_o keep_v god_n commandment_n with_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o grace_n last_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o the_o great_a duty_n incumbent_a upon_o all_o christian_n when_o lead_v away_o by_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n flesh_n and_o this_o wicked_a world_n they_o shall_v chance_v to_o have_v stray_v from_o their_o holy_a rule_n to_o set_v all_o straight_o again_o by_o humble_a confession_n restitution_n and_o other_o penal_a satisfaction_n for_o their_o fault_n these_o and_o such_o like_a principle_n of_o ancient_a christianity_n our_o first_o reform_v protestant_n luther_n and_o calvin_n with_o other_o their_o companion_n all_o apostate_n priest_n from_o the_o mother_n church_n so_o stiff_o cry_v down_o as_o notorious_a popery_n that_o they_o have_v thereby_o corrupt_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o your_o doctor_n in_o this_o your_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n for_o reason_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o they_o at_o all_o protestant_n writer_n however_o loath_a to_o practice_v they_o yet_o ashamed_a they_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v against_o good_a work_n as_o their_o forefather_n do_v indeed_o every_o one_o of_o they_o that_o upon_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o rich_a benefice_n write_v against_o catholic_a religion_n make_v both_o a_o new_a popery_n and_o a_o new_a protestancy_n too_o and_o whilo_fw-la they_o speak_v in_o general_a against_o that_o they_o may_v say_v in_o particular_a of_o this_o what_o they_o pleasant_a for_o protestant_n have_v never_o any_o council_n to_o make_v they_o all_o agree_v how_o much_o of_o popery_n they_o shall_v reject_v or_o what_o they_o shall_v positive_o establish_v nor_o ever_o will_v nor_o can_v have_v nor_o do_v they_o care_v so_o they_o keep_v but_o their_o live_n and_o place_n that_o they_o have_v extort_a from_o catholic_a hand_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v keep_v except_o by_o libel_v against_o popery_n they_o get_v the_o power_n of_o the_o land_n honest_a and_o better_a man_n than_o themselves_o to_o back_n and_o support_v they_o in_o their_o way_n whether_o any_o thing_n be_v ever_o settle_v or_o no._n i_o shall_v also_o here_o set_v down_o the_o substantial_a custom_n of_o catholic_a christian_n in_o their_o chapel_n and_o church_n oratory_n and_o private_a house_n whole_o neglect_v by_o the_o dissuader_n though_o they_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o they_o all_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n if_o he_o have_v declare_v either_o their_o substantial_a faith_n or_o custom_n he_o have_v lose_v his_o credit_n with_o some_o but_o he_o have_v save_v his_o own_o soul_n which_o now_o be_v become_v as_o black_a as_o hell_n with_o slander_n lie_n and_o uncharitable_a depravation_n both_o of_o their_o custom_n and_o immaculate_a religion_n what_o he_o can_v pervert_v and_o make_v sport_n with_o that_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o for_o popery_n and_o what_o he_o can_v that_o must_v be_v think_v no_o popery_n at_o all_o but_o this_o i_o can_v now_o insist_v upon_o my_o letter_n be_v already_o grow_v too_o long_o and_o yet_o i_o can_v but_o give_v you_o notice_n sir_n that_o even_o these_o
the_o church_n long_o before_o austin_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n and_o bucer_n in_o his_o enarration_n upon_o the_o gospel_n speak_v that_o prayer_n and_o alm_n be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a almost_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v not_o a_o novelty_n then_o as_o for_o papal_a superiority_n the_o protestant_a centuriator_n acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o five_o age_n of_o the_o church_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o the_o roman_a bishop_n apply_v themselves_o to_o establish_v dominion_n over_o other_o church_n and_o that_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o right_o of_o grant_v privilege_n and_o ornament_n to_o other_o archbyshop_n and_o that_o they_o confirm_v archbyshop_n in_o their_o see_z and_o that_o they_o depose_v and_o excommunicate_v some_o and_o absolve_v other_o that_o they_o arrogate_a power_n to_o themselves_o of_o cite_v other_o archbyshop_n to_o declare_v their_o cause_n before_o they_o that_o against_o a_o bishop_n appeal_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v nothing_o shall_v be_v determine_v but_o what_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n censure_v that_o they_o appoint_v their_o legate_n in_o remote_a province_n challenge_v authority_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o uprise_a controversy_n especial_o in_o question_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o power_n of_o appoint_v general_a counsel_n and_o to_o preside_v therein_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o deputy_n reject_v for_o unlawful_a those_o synod_n that_o be_v call_v without_o their_o authority_n they_o also_o add_v in_o the_o same_o century_n that_o roman_a bishop_n have_v flatterer_n in_o those_o time_n who_o affirm_v that_o without_o permission_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n none_o may_v undertake_v the_o person_n of_o a_o judge_n nay_o forget_v themselves_o they_o aver_v in_o the_o same_o century_n collat._n 775._o that_o antiquity_n have_v attribute_v the_o principality_n of_o priesthood_n to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n above_o all_o i_o can_v allege_v also_o the_o like_a confession_n of_o beza_n mr._n whitgift_n and_o cartwright_n but_o those_o eminent_a protestant_a centuriator_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o who_o testify_v further_o in_o that_o five_o century_n that_o victor_n call_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n that_o turbius_fw-la asturiensis_fw-la flatter_v pope_n leo_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o superiority_n that_o sometime_o bishop_n condemn_v in_o synod_n appeal_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o do_v say_v they_o flavianus_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o that_o counsel_n also_o request_v to_o have_v their_o act_n confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o so_o indeed_o do_v not_o only_a flavianus_n appeal_v to_o pope_n leo_n but_o talida_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n depose_v by_o the_o emperor_n zeno_n appeal_v also_o to_o pope_n simplicius_n s._n athanasius_n to_o pope_n julius_n etc._n etc._n so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n request_n to_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o council_n of_o carthage_n by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n by_o pope_n celestin_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a superiority_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n not_o only_o over_o the_o neighbour_n church_n and_o bishop_n of_o italy_n but_o over_o remote_a province_n and_o the_o great_a archbyshop_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o protestant_n to_o have_v be_v practise_v also_o before_o that_o in_o the_o four_o age_n when_o the_o church_n first_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n by_o favour_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a and_o appear_v open_o in_o the_o world_n in_o this_o age_n say_v the_o centuriator_n the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v not_o idle_a and_o they_o say_v also_o that_o then_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n challenge_v by_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n the_o disallow_a of_o those_o synod_n where_o at_o they_o be_v absent_a that_o theodoret_n a_o greek_n father_n who_o live_v about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o this_o age_n depose_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n be_v restore_v to_o his_o byshoprick_n by_o pope_n leo_n unto_o who_o he_o have_v make_v his_o appeal_n and_o that_o s._n chrysostom_n appeal_v likewise_o to_o pope_n innocentius_n who_o thereupon_o decree_v his_o adversary_n theophilus_n to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o depose_v that_o the_o famous_a and_o ancient_a council_n of_o sardis_n consist_v of_o above_o 300_o bishop_n assemble_v from_o spain_n france_n italy_n sardinia_n greece_n egypt_n thebias_n lybia_n palestin_n arabia_n and_o sundry_a other_o place_n of_o the_o world_n and_o whereat_o sundry_a father_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n be_v present_a decree_v appeal_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o fact_n the_o centuriator_n blame_v the_o say_a council_n as_o do_v also_o osiander_n calvin_n peter_n martyr_n and_o other_o and_o last_o that_o whereas_o the_o arrian_n have_v expel_v athanasius_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n paulus_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o other_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o bring_v their_o accusation_n to_o julius_n then_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o he_o may_v ratify_v what_o they_o have_v do_v he_o the_o say_a bishop_n summon_v athanasius_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v hear_v all_o side_n speak_v he_o restore_v athanasius_n and_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n to_o their_o own_o place_n fretus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la praerogativa_fw-la as_o the_o centurist_n there_o speak_v in_o the_o age_n before_o this_o when_o rage_a persecution_n obscure_v both_o the_o government_n and_o most_o of_o the_o write_a monument_n of_o that_o time_n yet_o want_v there_o not_o monument_n of_o the_o pope_n power_n in_o confirm_v depose_v restore_a bishop_n then_o it_o be_v that_o s._n cyprian_n as_o himself_o testify_v move_v pope_n stephen_n by_o his_o letter_n to_o depose_v martianus_n from_o his_o byshoprick_n and_o appoint_v another_o in_o his_o place_n and_o he_o tell_v we_o likewise_o in_o his_o four_o epistle_n how_o basilides_n go_v to_o rome_n hope_v to_o beguile_v pope_n stephen_n then_o ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n so_o to_o procure_v himself_o to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o byshoprick_n from_o which_o he_o have_v be_v just_o say_v s._n cyprian_n depose_v in_o this_o age_n the_o foresay_a learned_a centuriator_n reprove_v pope_n stephen_n for_o his_o undertake_n to_o threaten_v excommunication_n to_o helenus_n and_o firmiltanus_fw-la and_o all_o other_o throughout_o cilicia_n cappadocia_n and_o asia_n for_o rebaptise_v heretic_n they_o reprove_v also_o as_o become_v protestant_n to_o do_v both_o s._n cyprian_a and_o tertullian_n in_o this_o point_n tertullian_n for_o say_v that_o the_o key_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o church_n build_v on_o he_o s._n cyprian_n for_o affirm_v the_o church_n to_o be_v build_v upon_o s._n peter_n and_o one_o chair_n found_v by_o our_o lord_n voice_n upon_o the_o rock_n for_o call_v peter_n chair_n the_o principal_a church_n from_o whence_o priestly_a unity_n arise_v and_o for_o say_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v one_o bishop_n in_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v of_o all_o other_o for_o the_o mother_n and_o root_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o the_o second_o age_n the_o next_o after_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o few_o monument_n remain_v yet_o be_v there_o some_o testimony_n of_o this_o superiority_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o protestant_n pope_n victor_n be_v own_v even_o by_o our_o mr._n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n to_o be_v a_o godly_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n and_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n in_o great_a purity_n not_o be_v long_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o yet_o amandus_n polonus_n a_o protestant_a professor_n at_o basil_n say_v in_o his_o theological_a thesis_fw-la of_o the_o same_o pope_n victor_n that_o he_o show_v a_o papal_a mind_n and_o arregancy_n and_o mr._n spark_n in_o his_o answer_n against_o john_n albine_n think_v he_o somewhat_o pope-like_a to_o have_v exceed_v his_o bound_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o whitaker_n charge_v he_o with_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n upon_o other_o church_n so_o that_o these_o three_o protestant_n discern_v a_o papal_a power_n even_o in_o this_o second_o pure_a age_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o like_v it_o not_o but_o the_o protestant_a centuriator_n do_v much_o except_o against_o a_o say_n of_o s._n irenaeus_n who_o live_v in_o this_o age_n next_o after_o the_o apostle_n and_o may_v well_o remember_v the_o apostle_n own_o lively_a preach_n as_o hamelmannus_fw-la a_o protestant_a writer_n in_o his_o book_n of_o tradition_n speak_v both_o of_o irenaeus_n and_o polycarp_n record_v in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o three_o book_n ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la enim_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la propter_fw-la potentiorem_fw-la principalitatem_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la omnem_fw-la convenire_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la it_o be_v necessary_a
and_o cochin_n under_o their_o own_o archbishop_n who_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o muzal_n or_o patriarch_n of_o babylon_n as_o they_o call_v he_o the_o jacobite_n in_o cyprus_n syria_n mesopotamia_n and_o palestin_n under_o their_o patriarch_n resident_a in_o caramit_n metropolis_n of_o mesopotamia_n or_o else_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n saphran_n near_o the_o city_n merdin_n the_o cophti_n or_o christian_n of_o egypt_n subject_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o habassin_n or_o midland_n ethiopian_n under_o their_o own_o patriarch_n or_o abuna_n who_o be_v ever_o a_o monk_n of_o s._n antony_n order_n consecrate_v for_o they_o by_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o armenian_n on_o this_o side_n and_o beyond_o eaphrates_n under_o their_o two_o patriarch_n resident_a one_o of_o they_o in_o mitilene_n or_o else_o in_o the_o city_n of_o sis_n not_o far_o from_o tarsus_n in_o cilicia_n the_o other_o in_o sebastia_n or_o else_o in_o the_o monastery_n of_o â—â—meazin_n the_o maronites_n resident_a in_o mount_n libanus_n under_o their_o patriarch_n who_o be_v ever_o a_o monk_n and_o reside_v either_o in_o tripoli_n or_o in_o the_o great_a monastery_n of_o s._n antony_n all_o these_o although_o many_o of_o they_o fall_v away_o long_o since_o from_o ecclesiastic_a uniâ—y_n upon_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n where_o one_o person_n and_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v declare_v and_o other_o of_o they_o upon_o other_o such_o like_a occasion_n yet_o do_v they_o still_o keep_v up_o all_o of_o they_o their_o monastery_n altar_n priesthood_n sacred_a ordination_n messach_n and_o ancient_a christian_a liturgy_n nor_o do_v they_o know_v any_o other_o way_n of_o serve_v or_o appease_v the_o almighty_a in_o order_n to_o heavenly_a bliss_n than_o this_o propiatory_a sacrifice_n which_o receive_v from_o their_o forefather_n they_o practise_v and_o exercise_v to_o this_o day_n and_o this_o be_v ever_o the_o great_a devotion_n of_o all_o christian_n and_o still_o be_v except_v only_o some_o few_o here_o in_o the_o north_n who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o that_o primitive_a christianity_n the_o last_o age_n by_o follow_v the_o unhappy_a step_n of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n and_o not_o all_o of_o they_o neither_o for_o luther_n although_o he_o foul_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o throw_v down_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pure_a lutheran_n that_o be_v yet_o in_o germany_n denmark_n and_o sweathland_n keep_v it_o up_o still_o thus_o sir_n have_v other_o protestant_n admit_v all_o that_o to_o be_v ancient_a which_o this_o your_o dissuader_n call_v a_o novelty_n unheard_a of_o in_o ancient_a time_n nay_o luther_n and_o calvin_n esteem_v all_o popery_n a_o old_a egyptian_a darkness_n spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n all_o age_n since_o the_o apostle_n dave_n and_o dissipate_v at_o length_n by_o that_o new_a light_n which_o they_o reveal_v it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n that_o popery_n which_o in_o luther_n and_o calvin_n day_n be_v old_a shall_v now_o after_o a_o hundred_o year_n be_v grow_v young_a again_o but_o when_o protestancy_n be_v new_a than_o popery_n be_v old_a and_o now_o popery_n must_v be_v think_v new_a when_o protestancy_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o rot_a truth_n be_v it_o be_v the_o minister_n advantage_n to_o acknowledge_v popery_n to_o be_v old_a when_o and_o where_o catholic_a religion_n spread_v all_o over_o the_o earth_n have_v all_o her_o monument_n entire_a by_o she_o to_o show_v her_o antiquity_n to_o all_o people_n then_o live_v who_o have_v also_o hear_v of_o the_o catholic_a say_v of_o their_o ancestor_n although_o they_o make_v it_o by_o slight_a of_o fallacious_a oratory_n erroneous_a but_o here_o and_o now_o in_o england_n where_o all_o those_o monument_n be_v destroy_v it_o be_v a_o double_a convenience_n to_o say_v that_o popery_n be_v erroneous_a and_o new_a too_o when_o the_o first_o reformer_n endeavour_v to_o supplant_v the_o catholic_a professor_n of_o their_o mean_n and_o live_n it_o be_v best_a to_o accuse_v they_o of_o old_a error_n but_o now_o to_o keep_v their_o live_n they_o have_v invade_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a part_n it_o seem_v to_o inveigh_v against_o popery_n as_o a_o novelty_n there_o novelty_n can_v no_o way_n be_v prove_v and_o here_o in_o england_n antiquity_n can_v easy_o be_v show_v then_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v have_v disprove_v novelty_n now_o matter_n of_o fact_n will_v not_o prove_v antiquity_n here_o in_o this_o kingdom_n where_o the_o ancient_a religion_n be_v abrogate_a about_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o people_n now_o alive_a that_o behold_v protestancy_n never_o see_v catholic_n religion_n and_o be_v almost_o persuade_v by_o their_o minister_n there_o be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n here_o nor_o will_v people_n read_v catholic_a author_n nor_o believe_v they_o if_o they_o do_v nor_o have_v they_o power_n to_o consider_v who_o build_v all_o their_o church_n or_o make_v their_o law_n or_o any_o other_o good_a thing_n do_v for_o they_o by_o catholic_a believer_n but_o take_v all_o papist_n to_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n atheist_n because_o they_o come_v not_o to_o hear_v their_o minister_n talk_v in_o those_o church_n from_o whence_o poor_a catholics_n be_v first_o solemn_o banish_v and_o then_o within_o a_o while_n after_o be_v punish_v for_o not_o come_v there_o at_o such_o a_o time_n when_o their_o altar_n sacrifice_n and_o priesthood_n be_v now_o abolish_v and_o their_o priest_n put_v to_o death_n and_o other_o make_v liable_a to_o it_o afterward_o when_o ever_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o those_o church_n again_o to_o do_v their_o function_n and_o minister_n have_v get_v into_o their_o place_n to_o rail_v against_o they_o and_o that_o holy_a ancient_a religion_n which_o have_v build_v those_o church_n to_o their_o hand_n there_o be_v i_o think_v no_o better_a way_n imaginable_a to_o discover_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n than_o by_o consider_v what_o be_v say_v to_o be_v her_o belief_n and_o practice_n then_o when_o first_o she_o dare_v to_o show_v her_o face_n open_o in_o the_o world_n appear_v at_o length_n as_o it_o be_v from_o under_o ground_n and_o her_o former_a lurk_a condition_n wherein_o she_o have_v remain_v three_o hundred_o year_n under_o the_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o pagan_a emperor_n as_o soon_o as_o constantin_n the_o great_a god_n heavenly_a grace_n so_o move_v he_o have_v first_o take_v this_o holy_a church_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o clothe_v she_o with_o her_o ornament_n of_o peace_n then_o sure_o she_o will_v appear_v herself_o and_o what_o she_o be_v then_o may_v be_v easy_o gather_v by_o such_o ancient_a writer_n who_o either_o purposely_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n of_o constantin_n or_o incidental_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o those_o day_n as_o eusebius_n zozoman_n s._n jerom_n bede_n and_o other_o who_o deliver_v we_o the_o form_n and_o feature_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o those_o time_n so_o like_a unto_o the_o popery_n that_o be_v now_o adays_o after_o thirteen_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n both_o in_o the_o particular_n dr._n taylor_n speak_v of_o and_o several_a other_o now_o cancel_v by_o our_o protestant_a reformation_n that_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o swear_v that_o the_o now_o present_a popery_n and_o old_a christianity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n eusebius_n tell_v we_o how_o constantin_n the_o emperor_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o good_a time_n chastise_v his_o own_o body_n with_o fast_v and_o discipline_n how_o he_o use_v to_o bless_v himself_o and_o sign_n his_o face_n with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n how_o high_o he_o honour_v and_o set_v up_o that_o triumphal_a ensign_n have_v confidence_n of_o victory_n in_o virtue_n thereof_o how_o he_o erect_v illustrious_a temple_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o christian_a martyr_n how_o he_o refuse_v to_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a till_o the_o prelate_n there_o have_v give_v their_o consent_n how_o he_o dedicate_v a_o sumptuous_a church_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o provide_v there_o a_o sepulchre_n for_o himself_o to_o the_o end_n that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o prayer_n there_o offer_v how_o he_o assemble_v the_o priest_n to_o the_o dedication_n of_o his_o temple_n whereof_o some_o preach_v other_o offer_v sacrifice_n for_o the_o common_a peace_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o emperor_n and_o last_o how_o in_o his_o sickness_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n in_o a_o chapel_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n make_v for_o his_o soul_n after_o his_o deceas_fw-la zozoman_n in_o his_o history_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o he_o that_o because_o those_o primitive_a christian_n use_v consecrate_v place_n and_o only_o then_o for_o their_o public_a liturgy_n constantin_n have_v ever_o carry_v with_o he_o
faggot_n gun_n and_o dagger_n do_v more_o than_o show_v you_o have_v not_o yet_o let_v go_v those_o hot_a and_o surious_a imagination_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n so_o ordinary_a with_o you_o that_o when_o another_o writer_n of_o your_o own_o judgement_n will_v have_v tell_v i_o that_o my_o word_n be_v false_a or_o beside_o the_o purpose_n or_o the_o like_a you_o in_o a_o phrase_n of_o your_o own_o tell_v i_o still_o that_o i_o speak_v gun_n and_o dagger_n if_o he_o mean_v say_v you_o of_o i_o p_o 27._o that_o there_o be_v in_o good_a work_n an_o intrinsical_a worth_a etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v dagger_n and_o do_v not_o himself_o believe_v what_o he_o say_v and_o again_o p._n 94._o for_o man_n to_o come_v now_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v rest_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n etc._n etc._n be_v to_o speak_v dagger_n and_o sword_n to_o we_o upon_o a_o confidence_n that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v befoold_v so_o likewise_o p._n 340._o he_o tell_v we_o say_v you_o of_o i_o it_o be_v good_a to_o prefer_v a_o translation_n besore_n the_o original_n what_o shall_v we_o do_v with_o those_o man_n that_o speak_v such_o sword_n and_o dagger_n and_o be_v well_o neither_o full_a nor_o fast_v i_o pray_v sir_n where_o do_v you_o borrow_v this_o trope_n have_v you_o it_o from_o the_o school_n of_o aristotle_n or_o mars_n his_o camp_n three_o your_o prophetic_a assurance_n so_o often_o inculcate_v that_o if_o you_o can_v but_o once_o come_v to_o whisper_v i_o in_o the_o ear_n i_o will_v plain_o acknowledge_v either_o that_o i_o understand_v not_o myself_o what_o i_o say_v or_o if_o i_o do_v believe_v it_o not_o gius_z a_o fair_a character_n of_o those_o fanatic_a time_n wherein_o ignorance_n and_o hypocrisy_n prevail_v over_o worth_n and_o truth_n whereof_o if_o yourself_o be_v any_o part_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n you_o shall_v think_v that_o i_o or_o any_o man_n else_o shall_v either_o speak_v he_o know_v not_o what_o or_o believe_v not_o what_o himself_o speak_v it_o be_v the_o proper_a badge_n of_o those_o time_n when_o after_o the_o alarm_n sound_v in_o the_o pulpit_n that_o our_o people_n thereupon_o go_v forth_o in_o troop_n to_o battle_n neither_o do_v the_o peasant_n understand_v nor_o the_o man_n in_o black_a believe_v although_o the_o sound_v ring_v general_o in_o their_o ear_n that_o it_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o gideon_n which_o they_o brandish_a against_o the_o loyal_a band_n their_o foe_n measure_v i_o it_o seem_v by_o yourself_o you_o tell_v i_o no_o loss_n than_o seven_o time_n in_o your_o book_n that_o i_o believe_v not_o and_o i_o think_v seaventy_n time_n that_o i_o understand_v not_o what_o i_o speak_v myself_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o charity_n in_o you_o to_o think_v your_o neighbour_n be_v as_o you_o know_v yourself_o to_o be_v but_o i_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o that_o charity_n except_o you_o be_v better_a than_o i_o find_v you_o be_v four_o your_o pert_a assertion_n so_o often_o occur_v in_o your_o book_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o reason_n truth_n nor_o honesty_n in_o my_o word_n be_v but_o the_o overflow_a of_o that_o former_a intemperate_a zeal_n and_o the_o more_o frequent_a it_o occur_v the_o less_o approbation_n it_o will_v find_v five_o your_o sharp_a and_o frequent_a menace_n that_o if_o i_o write_v or_o speak_v again_o i_o shall_v hear_v more_o find_v more_o feel_v more_o more_o to_o my_o smart_n more_o than_o i_o imagine_v more_o than_o i_o will_v relish_v too_o much_o of_o that_o insult_a humour_n our_o bleed_a land_n then_o groan_v under_o the_o many_o year_n of_o our_o anarchical_a confusion_n six_o the_o absence_n of_o your_o name_n in_o the_o frontispiece_n of_o your_o book_n which_o i_o have_v never_o before_o observe_v in_o all_o my_o life_n of_o any_o protestant_a writer_n that_o have_v ever_o in_o my_o time_n set_v forth_o a_o book_n here_o in_o england_n against_o popery_n giu_v no_o small_a suspicion_n that_o the_o author_n of_o our_o animadversione_n be_v no_o such_o protestant_n as_o he_o will_v be_v think_v to_o be_v last_o that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o special_a reason_n your_o other_o general_a trick_n of_o charge_v i_o then_o most_o of_o all_o with_o sraud_n ignonorance_n and_o wickedness_n when_o in_o your_o own_o heart_n you_o find_v i_o most_o clear_a from_o any_o such_o blemish_n thereby_o to_o put_v a_o vail_n upon_o your_o own_o cause_n which_o will_v otherways_o be_v disparage_v make_v i_o smell_v a_o fox_n a_o notorious_a one_o sic_fw-la notus_fw-la ulysses_n this_o have_v be_v too_o often_o act_v here_o in_o england_n to_o be_v soon_o forget_v the_o better_a the_o cause_n the_o loud_a still_o be_v the_o cry_n against_o those_o who_o stand_v for_o it_o that_o the_o bluster_a nois_n of_o calumny_n may_v drown_v all_o report_n of_o their_o innocence_n and_o by_o all_o this_o i_o can_v sir_n but_o suspect_n that_o if_o the_o description_n of_o popery_n your_o animadversion_n giu_v we_o be_v right_a you_o be_v a_o papist_n yourself_o and_o no_o true_a protestant_n a_o notorious_a papist_n but_o as_o it_o be_v so_o let_v it_o be_v thus_o much_o i_o only_o tell_v you_o that_o you_o may_v see_v i_o be_o neither_o neglective_a of_o your_o book_n nor_o idle_a but_o have_v peruse_v and_o read_v it_o over_o and_o although_o what_o for_o the_o threat_n of_o your_o animadversion_n and_o what_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o my_o own_o fiat_n i_o may_v not_o enter_v into_o controversy_n yet_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v let_v you_o know_v that_o i_o have_v see_v your_o work_n and_o that_o you_o may_v the_o better_a credit_n i_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o short_a account_n of_o it_o first_o in_o general_n then_o in_o particular_a and_o this_o be_v all_o i_o mean_v here_o to_o do_v the_o whole_a design_n of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la you_o do_v utter_o mistake_v throughout_o all_o your_o book_n of_o animadversion_n so_o that_o you_o conceiv_v that_o to_o be_v a_o controversy_n which_o be_v none_o that_o to_o be_v absolute_o assert_v which_o be_v but_o hypothetical_o discourse_v out_o of_o the_o exception_n of_o other_o man_n that_o to_o be_v only_o for_o one_o side_n which_o be_v indifferent_o for_o all_o although_o i_o speak_v most_o for_o they_o that_o be_v most_o speak_v against_o and_o be_o in_o very_a deed_n absolute_o against_o all_o speak_n quarrel_a dispute_v about_o religion_n if_o you_o will_v but_o have_v patience_n to_o hear_v my_o purpose_n and_o design_n which_o to_o all_o man_n not_o interest_v and_o blind_v with_o a_o prejudice_n be_v clear_a enough_o relucent_a in_o the_o whole_a context_n of_o my_o fiat_n what_o i_o say_v will_v easy_o appear_v to_o yourself_o fiat_n lux_fw-la say_v one_o thing_n and_o suppose_v it_o another_o thing_n he_o desire_v and_o aim_v at_o that_o he_o dislike_v this_o he_o commend_v we_o be_v at_o this_o day_n at_o variance_n about_o religion_n this_o fiat_n lux_fw-la suppose_n but_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v peace_n this_o he_o aim_v at_o and_o desire_n and_o both_o these_o thing_n be_v intermingle_v up_o and_o down_o in_o my_o book_n according_a to_o that_o small_a faculty_n that_o god_n have_v give_v i_o though_o not_o according_a to_o the_o usual_a method_n that_o be_v find_v now_o adays_o in_o book_n here_o sir_n in_o few_o word_n you_o have_v the_o sum_n of_o my_o fiat_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v grant_v that_o to_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o my_o book_n which_o i_o make_v it_o for_o that_o we_o be_v now_o at_o variance_n be_v most_o clear_a and_o certain_a by_o i_o suppose_v and_o not_o to_o be_v deny_v and_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v peace_n be_v as_o absolute_o expedient_a as_o the_o other_o be_v evident_o true_a these_o then_o be_v thing_n both_o of_o they_o which_o no_o man_n can_v resist_v either_o by_o deny_v the_o one_o or_o dislike_a the_o other_o i_o think_v they_o better_o intermingle_v then_o set_v apart_o and_o with_o more_o reason_n to_o be_v suppose_v then_o industrious_o prove_v yet_o to_o superinduce_v a_o disposition_n unto_o peace_n my_o only_a work_n be_v to_o demonstrate_v a_o uselesnes_n a_o endlesnes_n a_o unprofitablenes_n of_o quarrel_n which_o i_o labour_v quite_o through_o my_o book_n beginning_n it_o with_o a_o intimation_n of_o our_o quarrel_n which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o fruit_n and_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o end_v it_o with_o a_o commendation_n of_o charity_n which_o be_v the_o great_a fruit_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n now_o the_o easy_a to_o persuade_v my_o countryman_n to_o a_o belief_n both_o of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o first_o be_v insinuate_v in_o fiat_n lux_fw-la both_o the_o ill_a ground_n and_o
now_o actual_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n and_o progeny_n of_o the_o saxon_n receive_v first_o our_o gospel_n and_o christendom_n from_o rome_n though_o the_o britain_n who_o inhabit_v this_o land_n before_o we_o differ_v as_o much_o from_o we_o as_o antipode_n have_v some_o of_o they_o be_v christen_v long_o before_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o christendom_n that_o prevail_v and_o last_v among_o the_o britain_n even_o they_o also_o as_o well_o as_o we_o have_v it_o from_o rome_n too_o mark_v this_o likewise_o but_o you_o reply_v though_o person_n from_o rome_n do_v first_o plant_n christianity_n among_o the_o saxon_n be_v it_o the_o pope_n religion_n they_o teach_v do_v the_o pope_n first_o find_v it_o out_o or_o do_v they_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o pope_n good_a sir_n it_o be_v the_o pope_n religion_n not_o invent_v by_o he_o as_o your_o cavil_n fond_o imagine_v but_o own_a profess_a and_o put_v in_o practice_n by_o he_o and_o from_o he_o derive_v unto_o we_o by_o his_o missioner_n you_o add_v do_v not_o the_o gospel_n come_v to_o rome_n as_o well_o as_o to_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o first_o preach_v there_o sir_n properly_z speaking_z it_o come_v not_o so_o to_o rome_n as_o it_o come_v to_o we_o for_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o fountain_n nay_o two_o of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o those_o the_o large_a and_o great_a be_v transfer_v to_o rome_n which_o they_o water_v with_o their_o blood_n we_o have_v never_o any_o such_o stand_a fountain_n of_o christian_a religion_n here_o but_o only_o a_o stream_n derive_v to_o we_o from_o thence_o my_o second_o assertion_n must_v be_v from_o who_o we_o first_o receive_v our_o religion_n with_o they_o we_o must_v still_o abide_v this_o principle_n as_o it_o be_v never_o deliver_v by_o fiat_n lux_fw-la though_o you_o put_v it_o upon_o i_o so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o latitude_n it_o carry_v and_o wherein_o you_o understand_v it_o absolute_o fall_v never_o think_v of_o by_o i_o and_o indeed_o impossible_a for_o how_o can_v we_o abide_v with_o they_o in_o any_o truth_n who_o may_v perhaps_o not_o abide_v in_o it_o themselves_o great_a part_n of_o flanders_n be_v first_o convert_v by_o englishman_n and_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o oblige_v either_o by_o fiat_n lux_fw-la or_o any_o lux_fw-la whatsoever_o to_o accompany_v the_o english_a in_o our_o now_o present_a way_n if_o rome_n first_o teach_v we_o christianity_n she_o may_v then_o rather_o plead_v a_o power_n to_o guide_v we_o than_o we_o she_o this_o or_o some_o such_o like_a thing_n i_o may_v speak_v and_o rational_o speak_v it_o but_o that_o we_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v oblige_v still_o to_o abide_v or_o rather_o to_o follow_v they_o who_o first_o teach_v we_o religion_n though_o they_o shall_v themselves_o forsake_v their_o own_o doctrine_n as_o you_o will_v make_v i_o speak_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o folly_n never_o come_v into_o my_o thought_n and_o you_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o put_v it_o upon_o i_o why_o do_v you_o not_o set_v down_o my_o own_o word_n and_o the_o page_n of_o my_o book_n where_o i_o deliver_v this_o principle_n my_o three_o must_v be_v the_o roman_a religion_n be_v still_o the_o same_o this_o also_o i_o do_v no_o where_o formal_o express_v nor_o enter_v into_o any_o such_o common_a place_n you_o will_v say_v i_o suppose_v it_o but_o do_v this_o justify_v you_o who_o say_v here_o that_o i_o assert_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n let_v it_o then_o be_v suppose_v for_o i_o do_v indeed_o suppose_v it_o because_o i_o know_v it_o have_v be_v demonstratiu_o prove_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o you_o deny_v it_o have_v be_v prove_v why_o do_v you_o not_o then_o disprove_v it_o because_o you_o decline_v say_v you_o all_o common_a place_n very_o good_a so_o do_v ay_o let_v we_o come_v to_o proper_a one_o you_o fall_v then_o upon_o my_o query_n in_o the_o end_n of_o my_o book_n the_o roman_a be_v once_o a_o true_a flourish_a church_n and_o if_o she_o ever_o fall_v she_o must_v fall_v either_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n etc._n etc._n so_o i_o speak_v there_o and_o to_o this_o you_o reply_v that_o the_o church_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v indeed_o true_a not_o that_o roman_a church_n that_o now_o be_v so_o so_o then_o say_v i_o that_o former_a true_a church_n must_v fall_v then_o some_o time_n or_o other_o when_o do_v she_o fall_v and_o how_o do_v she_o fall_v by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n perhaps_o say_v you_o neither_o way_n for_o she_o may_v fall_v by_o a_o earthquake_n sir_n we_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o any_o casual_a or_o natural_a downfall_n or_o death_n of_o mortal_n by_o plague_n famine_n or_o earthquake_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o voluntary_a lap_n in_o faith_n what_o do_v you_o speak_v to_o i_o of_o earthquake_n you_o add_v therefore_o the_o second_o time_n that_o she_o may_v fall_v by_o idolatry_n and_o so_o neither_o by_o apostasy_n heresy_n or_o schism_n good_a sir_n idolatry_n be_v a_o mix_a misdemeanour_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o manner_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o single_a one_o of_o faith_n and_o he_o that_o fall_v by_o idolatry_n if_o he_o keep_v still_o some_o part_n of_o christianity_n entire_a he_o fall_v by_o heresy_n by_o apostasy_n if_o he_o keep_v none_o at_o last_o find_v yourself_o puzzle_v in_o the_o three_o place_n you_o lay_v on_o load_n she_o fall_v say_v you_o by_o apostasy_n idolatry_n heresy_n schism_n licentiousness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o this_o you_o do_v not_o much_o unlike_o the_o drunken_a youth_n who_o be_v bid_v to_o hit_v his_o master_n finger_n with_o he_o when_o he_o perceive_v he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o run_v his_o whole_a fist_n against_o it_o but_o do_v she_o fall_v by_o apostasy_n by_o a_o partial_a one_o say_v you_o not_o a_o total_a one_o good_a sir_n in_o this_o division_n apostasy_n be_v set_v to_o express_v a_o total_a relapse_n in_o opposition_n to_o heresy_n which_o be_v the_o partial_a do_v she_o then_o fall_v by_o heresy_n or_o partial_a apostasy_n in_o adhere_v to_o any_o error_n in_o faith_n contrary_a to_o the_o approve_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n here_o you_o smile_v serious_o and_o tell_v i_o that_o since_o i_o take_v the_o roman_a and_o catholic_a church_n to_o be_v one_o she_o can_v not_o indeed_o adhere_v to_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o she_o do_v adhere_v unto_o sir_n i_o take_v they_o indeed_o to_o be_v one_o but_o here_o i_o speak_v ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la to_o one_o that_o do_v not_o take_v they_o so_o and_o then_o if_o indeed_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v ever_o swerve_v in_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v she_o have_v and_o be_v herself_o but_o as_o another_o ordinary_a particular_a church_n as_o you_o say_v she_o be_v then_o may_v you_o find_v some_o one_o or_o other_o more_o general_a church_n if_o any_o there_o be_v positive_o to_o judge_v she_o some_o ecumenical_a council_n to_o condemn_v she_o some_o father_n either_o greek_n or_o latin_n express_o to_o write_v against_o she_o as_o protestant_n now_o do_v some_o or_o other_o grave_n solemn_a authority_n to_o censur_v she_o or_o at_o least_o some_o company_n of_o believer_n out_o of_o who_o body_n she_o go_v and_o from_o who_o faith_n she_o fall_v since_o you_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o assign_v any_o of_o these_o particular_n my_o query_n remain_v unanswered_a and_o the_o roman_a still_o as_o flourish_v a_o church_n as_o ever_o she_o be_v the_o four_o assertion_n frequent_o say_v you_o plead_v by_o our_o author_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n as_o to_o religion_n be_v ever_o quiet_a and_o in_o peace_n before_o the_o protestant_n relinquishment_n of_o the_o roman_a sea_n this_o principle_n you_o pretend_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o fiat_n lux_fw-la not_o because_o it_o be_v there_o but_o only_o to_o open_v a_o door_n for_o yourself_o to_o expatiate_v into_o some_o wide_a general_a discourse_n about_o the_o many_o war_n distraction_n and_o factious_a altercation_n that_o have_v be_v aforetime_o up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n in_o some_o several_a age_n of_o christianity_n and_o you_o therefore_o say_v it_o be_v frequent_o plead_v by_o i_o because_o indeed_o i_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n a_o fall_v and_o fond_a assertion_n though_o neither_o you_o nor_o i_o can_v deny_v that_o such_o as_o keep_v unity_n of_o faith_n with_o that_o church_n can_v never_o so_o long_o as_o they_o hold_v it_o fall_v out_o upon_o that_o account_n if_o you_o have_v either_o cite_v the_o place_n or_o set_v down_o my_o own_o word_n they_o will_v have_v speak_v their_o meaning_n i_o may_v say_v perhaps_o that_o our_o land_n have_v no_o part_n of_o those_o disturbance_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n all_o the_o thousand_o year_n it_o be_v catholik_n which_o
exterior_a direction_n and_o government_n to_o his_o church_n pray_v tell_v i_o be_v he_o such_o a_o immediate_a head_n to_o all_o believer_n or_o no_o if_o he_o be_v to_o all_o then_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v govern_v in_o affair_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o man_n and_o presbyterian_a minister_n be_v as_o needless_a as_o either_o catholic_a or_o protestant_a bishop_n on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v not_o immediate_a head_n to_o all_o but_o minister_n head_n the_o people_n and_o christ_n head_n the_o minister_n this_o in_o effect_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o make_v every_o minister_v a_o bishop_n why_o do_v you_o not_o plain_o say_v what_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_v you_o will_v have_v all_o this_o while_o you_o heed_v no_o more_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n than_o constitution_n of_o gospel_n as_o for_o gospel_n that_o lord_n who_o have_v be_v visible_a governor_n and_o pastor_n of_o his_o flock_n on_o earth_n when_o he_o be_v now_o to_o depart_v hence_o as_o all_o the_o apostle_n expect_v one_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o care_n so_o do_v he_o notwithstanding_o his_o own_o invisible_a presence_n and_o providence_n over_o his_o flock_n public_o appoint_v one_o and_o when_o he_o teach_v they_o that_o he_o who_o be_v great_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o least_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o suppose_v one_o great_a and_o teach_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o breath_n both_o that_o he_o be_v over_o they_o and_o for_o what_o he_o be_v over_o they_o namely_o to_o feed_v not_o to_o tyrannize_v not_o to_o domineer_v abuse_n and_o hurt_v but_o to_o direct_v comfort_n and_o conduct_v his_o flock_n in_o all_o humility_n and_o tenderness_n as_o the_o servant_n of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a necessity_n and_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o person_n not_o his_o place_n as_o for_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n it_o be_v there_o most_o strong_o decree_v by_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n not_o only_o that_o bishop_n be_v over_o minister_n but_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v head_n of_o bishop_n also_o in_o the_o line_n of_o hierarchy_n from_o who_o hand_n they_o receiv_v both_o their_o place_n and_o jurisdiction_n this_o be_v establish_v not_o only_o by_o one_o but_o several_a act_n and_o constitution_n both_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n so_o that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n there_o be_v two_o greece_z between_o minister_n and_o christ_n which_o you_o cut_v off_o to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v secret_o usurp_v the_o authority_n and_o place_n of_o both_o to_o the_o overthrow_n at_o once_o both_o of_o gospel_n and_o our_o law_n too_o by_o the_o law_n of_o our_o land_n our_o series_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n stand_v thus_o god_n christ_n king_n bishop_n minister_n people_n the_o presbyterian_a predicament_n be_v this_o god_n christ_n minister_n people_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n head_n in_o the_o presbyterian_a predicament_n touch_v christ_n foot_n immediate_o and_o nothing_o intervene_v you_o pretend_v indeed_o that_o hereby_o you_o do_v exalt_v christ_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a cheat_n as_o all_o man_n may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n for_o christ_n be_v but_o where_o he_o be_v but_o the_o minister_n indeed_o be_v exalt_v be_v now_o set_v in_o the_o king_n place_n one_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o bishop_n who_o by_o the_o law_n be_v under_o both_o king_n and_o bishop_n too_o you_o will_v here_o say_v to_o i_o what_o be_v the_o papist_n line_n of_o church_n government_n there_o the_o pope_n must_v sit_v next_o christ_n and_o king_n under_o his_o foot_n sir_n i_o have_v not_o time_n in_o this_o short_a letter_n to_o discourse_n this_o subject_n as_o it_o deserve_v nor_o do_v it_o now_o concern_v i_o who_o have_v no_o more_o here_o to_o say_v than_o only_a this_o that_o my_o argument_n for_o prelacy_n howsoever_o in_o your_o word_n you_o may_v disable_v it_o be_v not_o weaken_v by_o you_o in_o deed_n at_o all_o and_o as_o far_o as_o i_o can_v perceiv_v not_o understand_v yet_o two_o thing_n i_o shall_v tell_v you_o over_o and_o above_o what_o i_o need_v in_o this_o affair_n also_o first_o be_v that_o roman_a catholics_n do_v more_o true_o and_o cordial_o acknowledge_v the_o respective_a christian_a king_n of_o any_o kingdom_n to_o be_v supreme_a head_n of_o his_o catholic_a subject_n even_o in_o affair_n of_o religion_n than_o any_o other_o whether_o independent_o presbyterian_o or_o even_o prelate_n protestant_n have_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o truth_n and_o reality_n ever_o do_v and_o this_o i_o can_v easy_o make_v good_a both_o by_o the_o law_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o catholic_a kingdom_n upon_o earth_n in_o any_o age_n on_o one_o side_n and_o the_o opposite_a practice_n of_o all_o protestant_n on_o the_o other_o second_o be_v that_o for_o what_o reason_n roman_z catholics_n deny_v a_o prince_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o same_o aught_o all_o other_o as_o they_o deny_v it_o in_o deed_n so_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v sincere_o as_o they_o think_v and_o act_v to_o deny_v it_o in_o word_n also_o as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o catholics_n do_v believe_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n from_o who_o the_o channel_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o direction_n in_o it_o be_v derive_v and_o slow_v for_o which_o reason_n a_o spring_n be_v say_v to_o be_v head_n of_o a_o river_n but_o neither_o do_v any_o king_n upon_o earth_n except_o he_o be_v priest_n and_o prophet_n too_o ever_o trouble_v himself_o to_o derive_v religion_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v ever_o do_v neither_o do_v either_o protestant_n presbyterian_a or_o independent_a either_o in_o england_n or_o elsewhere_o ever_o seek_v for_o religion_n from_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o king_n or_o supplicate_v unto_o he_o when_o any_o doubt_n arise_v in_o those_o affair_n as_o they_o ought_v in_o conscience_n and_o honesty_n to_o do_v for_o a_o final_a decision_n any_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a catholic_n do_v so_o that_o whatever_o any_o of_o they_o may_v say_v all_o protestant_n do_v as_o much_o deny_v the_o thing_n in_o their_o behaviour_n as_o catholics_n do_v in_o word_n and_o catholics_n do_v in_o their_o behaviour_n observe_v as_o much_o as_o protestant_n either_o practice_v or_o pretend_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o roman_a catholics_n in_o all_o occur_v difficulty_n of_o faith_n both_o have_v their_o recours_fw-fr unto_o their_o papal_a pastor_n unto_o who_o king_n themselves_o remit_v they_o and_o acquiesce_v also_o to_o his_o decision_n and_o judgement_n but_o only_o because_o they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o if_o protestant_n have_v no_o such_o recours_fw-fr nor_o will_v not_o acquiesce_v to_o his_o majesty_n authority_n in_o affair_n of_o religion_n but_o proceed_v to_o war_n and_o quarrel_n without_o end_n the_o prince_n neglect_v as_o whole_o unconcern_v in_o those_o resolu_v they_o do_v as_o manifest_o deny_v his_o headship_n as_o if_o they_o profess_v none_o nay_o to_o acknowledge_v a_o headship_n in_o word_n and_o deny_v it_o in_o deed_n be_v but_o mockery_n by_o these_o two_o word_n sir_n it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v as_o much_o head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o roman_a catholik_o as_o to_o any_o protestant_n and_o these_o no_o more_o than_o they_o either_o derive_v religion_n or_o decision_n of_o their_o doubt_n from_o the_o king_n chair_n in_o the_o interim_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o general_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o we_o in_o england_n shall_v neither_o supplicate_v nor_o acquiesce_v in_o affair_n of_o religion_n to_o his_o majesty_n judgement_n who_o in_o word_n we_o acknowledge_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o fight_v and_o quarrel_n without_o end_n and_o yet_o have_v the_o confidence_n to_o upbraid_v roman_a catholics_n with_o a_o contrary_a belief_n who_o although_o they_o ever_o look_v upon_o their_o papal_a patriarch_n as_o spiritual_a head_n and_o pastor_n and_o deriver_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o who_o they_o so_o submit_v that_o he_o who_o after_o his_o decision_n remain_v contumacious_a forfeit_v his_o christianity_n yet_o have_v they_o notwithstanding_o in_o all_o age_n and_o kingdom_n resign_v with_o a_o most_o ready_a cordial_a reverence_n unto_o all_o decision_n order_n and_o act_n of_o their_o temporal_a prince_n even_o in_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o well_o as_o civil_a so_o far_o as_o their_o law_n reach_v as_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o their_o respective_a kingdom_n and_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n find_v in_o a_o very_a short_a space_n however_o other_o may_v utter_v hypocritical_a word_n of_o flattery_n that_o indeed_o none_o but_o catholic_a subject_n do_v heed_n and_o
fear_n and_o observe_v they_o universal_o in_o all_o whatever_o their_o command_n be_v teach_v by_o their_o religion_n of_o which_o they_o alone_o give_v account_n at_o time_n appoint_v for_o penance_n to_o hearken_v and_o obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n all_o high_a power_n constitute_v over_o they_o for_o good_a that_o catholics_n do_v universal_o observe_v their_o king_n in_o all_o affair_n as_o well_o ecclesiastic_a as_o civil_a i_o need_v not_o to_o make_v it_o good_a send_v you_o sir_n either_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o civil_a law_n and_o codex_fw-la of_o justinian_n or_o the_o othervarious_a constitution_n of_o so_o many_o several_a province_n and_o kingdom_n as_o be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o christendom_n our_o own_o home_n will_v suffice_v to_o justify_v it_o be_v not_o the_o spiritual_a court_n both_o court_n christian_n prerogative_n court_n and_o chancery_n all_o set_v up_o in_o catholic_a time_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o affair_n of_o conscience_n and_o all_o manage_v by_o clerk_n or_o clergyman_n under_o the_o king_n in_o brief_a where_o ever_o any_o civil_a coaction_n or_o coactive_a power_n intervene_v be_v it_o in_o what_o affair_n it_o will_v all_o such_o power_n and_o action_n who_o ever_o use_v it_o have_v it_o autoritative_o only_a from_o the_o king_n for_o neither_o pope_n nor_o bishop_n nor_o any_o priest_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o striker_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o land_n or_o live_n or_o court_n or_o power_n to_o compel_v or_o punish_v either_o in_o good_n or_o body_n but_o what_o be_v lend_v or_o give_v by_o prince_n and_o princely_a man_n out_o of_o their_o love_n and_o respect_n to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o holy_a gospel_n who_o news_n they_o first_o convey_v about_o the_o world_n although_o a_o just_a donation_n be_v i_o shall_v think_v as_o good_a a_o title_n as_o either_o emption_n inheritance_n or_o conquest_n if_o it_o be_v irrevocable_a the_o king_n be_v the_o only_a striker_n in_o the_o land_n ex_fw-la jure_fw-la and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v only_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o none_o can_v compel_v or_o punish_v either_o in_o body_n or_o good_n but_o only_o himself_o or_o other_o by_o his_o commission_n in_o any_o whatever_o affair_n he_o can_v either_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o law_n blunt_a the_o sword_n of_o those_o who_o have_v one_o in_o their_o hand_n whether_o by_o pact_n or_o nature_n as_o have_v master_n over_o servant_n and_o parent_n over_o child_n or_o put_v a_o civil_a power_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o those_o who_o otherwise_o have_v none_o as_o prelate_n priest_n and_o bishop_n so_o that_o although_o the_o pope_n derive_v religion_n and_o chief_o direct_v in_o it_o yet_o be_v the_o king_n the_o only_a head_n of_o all_o civil_a coercition_n as_o well_o in_o church_n affair_n as_o any_o other_o which_o his_o command_n and_o law_n do_v reach_v unto_o so_o that_o the_o line_n of_o church_n government_n among_o catholics_n since_o the_o conversion_n of_o king_n run_v in_o two_o stream_n the_o one_o be_v of_o direction_n the_o other_o of_o coercition_n that_o of_o direction_n be_v from_o christ_n to_o the_o chief_a pastor_n from_o he_o to_o patriarch_n then_o to_o metropolitan_n archbyshops_a bishop_n priest_n and_o people_n and_o in_o this_o line_n be_v no_o corporal_a coaction_n at_o all_o except_o it_o be_v borrow_v nor_o any_o other_o power_n to_o punish_v but_o only_o by_o debar_v man_n from_o sacrament_n in_o the_o other_o line_n of_o corporal_a power_n and_o authority_n the_o king_n be_v immediate_o under_o god_n the_o almighty_a from_o who_o he_o receiu_v the_o sword_n to_o keep_v and_o defend_v the_o dictate_v of_o truth_n and_o justice_n as_o fupream_a governor_n though_o himself_o for_o direction_n and_o faith_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n from_o who_o hand_n he_o receive_v it_o as_o well_o as_o other_o people_n his_o subject_n after_o the_o king_n succeed_v his_o prince_n and_o governor_n in_o order_n with_o that_o portion_n of_o power_n all_o of_o they_o which_o they_o have_v from_o he_o their_o liege_n sovereign_a receive_v this_o in_o brief_a of_o papal_a church_n government_n which_o we_o in_o england_n by_o our_o cant_a talk_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v all_o lord_n and_o all_o christ_n have_v utter_o subvert_v indeed_o in_o primitive_a time_n the_o channel_n of_o religion_n for_o three_o hundred_o year_n run_v apart_o and_o separate_v from_o civil_a government_n which_o in_o those_o day_n persecute_v it_o and_o then_o the_o line_n of_o christian_a government_n be_v unmixed_a none_o but_o priest_n guide_v defend_v govern_v the_o church_n and_o christian_a flock_n which_o they_o do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o their_o faith_n virtue_n secret_a strength_n and_o courage_n in_o jesus_n their_o lord_n invisible_a afterwards_o it_o please_v the_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o move_v the_o heart_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o submit_v unto_o a_o participation_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o be_v more_o easy_o incline_v by_o the_o innocence_n and_o sanctity_n of_o christian_a faith_n especial_o in_o that_o particular_a of_o peaceful_a obedience_n unto_o king_n and_o ruler_n though_o alien_n and_o pagan_n and_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n and_o now_o king_n be_v make_v christian_n be_v look_v upon_o by_o their_o subject_n with_o a_o double_a reverence_n more_o love_v more_o fear_v more_o honour_v than_o before_o nor_o can_v christian_n people_n now_o tell_v how_o to_o express_v that_o ineffable_a respect_n they_o bear_v their_o king_n now_o coheir_n of_o heaven_n with_o they_o who_o before_o in_o their_o very_a paganism_n they_o be_v teach_v by_o their_o priest_n to_o observe_v as_o god_n upon_o earth_n not_o for_o wrath_n only_o or_o fear_v of_o punishment_n but_o for_o conscience_n also_o and_o danger_n of_o hazard_v not_o only_a their_o temporal_a content_n but_o their_o eternal_a salvation_n also_o for_o their_o resist_a authority_n though_o resident_a in_o pagan_n and_o king_n on_o the_o other_o side_n who_o aforetime_o by_o the_o counsel_n of_o worldly_a senator_n enact_v law_n such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a for_o present_a policy_n and_o defend_v they_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o justice_n wielden_a under_o god_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o evil_a doer_n and_o defence_n of_o the_o innocent_a begin_v now_o as_o be_v incumbent_n on_o their_o duty_n to_o use_v that_o sword_n for_o the_o protection_n of_o christianity_n and_o faith_n and_o the_o better_a way_n now_o chalk_v out_o unto_o they_o by_o christian_a priest_n from_o jesus_n the_o wisdom_n and_o son_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o same_o holy_a prelate_n abbot_n and_o other_o priest_n who_o be_v now_o admit_v with_o other_o senator_n into_o counsel_n do_v they_o in_o all_o place_n enact_v special_a and_o particular_a law_n answerable_a to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o find_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a and_o perfect_a than_o any_o judgement_n they_o have_v by_o natural_a reason_n hitherto_o difcover_v thus_o poor_a christian_n who_o have_v hitherto_o but_o only_o a_o head_n of_o derivation_n of_o counsel_n and_o direction_n which_o can_v but_o only_o bid_v they_o have_v patience_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o meek_a passion_n when_o they_o suffer_v from_o alien_n and_o when_o they_o suffer_v injury_n from_o one_o another_o can_v only_o debar_v the_o evil_a doer_n if_o he_o give_v not_o satisfaction_n from_o further_a use_n of_o sacrament_n those_o christian_n i_o say_v who_o can_v hitherto_o have_v no_o other_o comfort_n or_o assistance_n in_o this_o world_n under_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n than_o what_o word_n of_o piety_n can_v afford_v have_v now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o heaven_n princely_a protector_n royal_a defender_n and_o head_n champion_n under_o god_n to_o vindicate_v and_o make_v good_a all_o christian_a right_n discipline_n and_o truth_n now_o accept_v and_o establish_v from_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o other_o civil_a rite_n and_o custom_n dictate_v aforetime_o from_o mere_a reason_n equal_o revenger_n upon_o all_o evil_a doer_n indifferent_o that_o be_v find_v criminal_a in_o affair_n as_o well_o pure_o christian_n as_o civil_a still_o use_v the_o advice_n and_o direction_n of_o their_o prelate_n and_o christian_a peer_n in_o the_o frame_n and_o establish_v of_o all_o those_o law_n they_o be_v now_o resolve_v to_o maintain_v so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o england_n so_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o then_o the_o line_n of_o christian_a government_n run_v mix_v which_o before_o be_v single_a and_o christian_n now_o have_v a_o joshua_n to_o their_o aaron_n who_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o moses_n before_o and_o although_o aaron_n be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o joshua_n be_v head_n and_o leader_n prince_n and_o captain_n of_o all_o those_o people_n
man_n thus_o to_o disable_v his_o own_o chief_a prelate_n before_o his_o face_n and_o say_v peremptory_o that_o a_o metropolitan_a can_v do_v nothing_o that_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n i_o know_v and_o be_o full_o assure_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o poor_a catholic_a priest_n who_o be_v late_o banish_v out_o of_o england_n but_o will_v have_v defend_v even_o to_o extremity_n if_o need_n be_v this_o one_o most_o certain_a verity_n that_o a_o metropolitan_a have_v a_o jurisdiction_n as_o solid_a and_o good_a a_o jurisdiction_n over_o bishop_n as_o any_o these_o can_v have_v or_o plead_v for_o over_o parish_n priest_n and_o by_o as_o firm_a and_o good_a and_o ancient_a law_n be_v the_o one_o establish_v as_o the_o other_o and_o indeed_o by_o the_o very_a same_o whilst_o a_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o presume_v to_o tell_v the_o archbishop_a his_o own_o prelate_n to_o his_o face_n that_o he_o have_v no_o jurisdiction_n at_o all_o his_o 9_o ch_z from_o page_n 91._o to_o 169._o be_v whole_o fanatic_a there_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o that_o neither_o convocation_n bishop_n nor_o parliament_n be_v judge_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o english_a church_n do_v not_o punish_v for_o difference_n in_o opinion_n nor_o require_v that_o all_o shall_v believe_v as_o she_o beleeu_n or_o submit_v to_o her_o determination_n but_o leave_v every_o man_n to_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n so_o he_o do_v not_o make_v faction_n against_o she_o who_o ever_o urge_v man_n say_v he_o to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n beleeu_n p._n 101._o also_o that_o no_o decree_n of_o any_o church_n be_v further_a to_o be_v admit_v than_o they_o appear_v to_o particular_a '_o man_n judgement_n to_o agree_v with_o scripture_n that_o every_o private_a man_n must_v make_v use_n of_o his_o own_o reason_n to_o judge_n or_o reject_v doctrine_n and_o rite_n propound_v though_o scripture_n be_v his_o guide_n that_o the_o business_n must_v there_o end_v without_o resign_v to_o any_o further_a authority_n which_o be_v all_o as_o fallible_a as_o we_o be_v ourselves_o that_o point_v fund_z amental_a be_v as_o perspicuous_a as_o the_o sunbeam_n and_o point_v not_o fundamental_a the_o church_n do_v not_o determine_v they_o and_o if_o any_o dispute_n shall_v rise_v about_o they_o she_o silence_n indeed_o but_o expect_v not_o her_o child_n shall_v be_v of_o her_o opinion_n only_o will_v not_o have_v they_o gainsay_v she_o that_o that_o church_n do_v but_o mock_v we_o which_o expect_v a_o belief_n to_o her_o proposal_n because_o she_o pretend_v to_o guide_v herself_o by_o scripture_n for_o if_o scripture_n must_v bend_v to_o their_o decree_n and_o we_o must_v have_v no_o sense_n of_o scripture_n but_o what_o they_o think_v fit_a than_o their_o decree_n and_o not_o scripture_n be_v our_o last_o rule_n and_o it_o be_v a_o pretty_a devise_n quoth_v he_o first_o to_o rule_v the_o rule_n and_o then_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o etc._n etc._n can_v a_o good_a quaker_n say_v more_o for_o himself_o or_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v say_v for_o he_o if_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o hear_v nay_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o such_o church_n lest_o we_o shall_v chance_v to_o believe_v what_o aforehand_o we_o condemn_v and_o they_o themselves_o dare_v not_o justify_v he_o have_v much_o of_o this_o talk_n up_o and_o down_o in_o his_o book_n faith_n say_v he_o p._n 439._o can_v be_v compel_v by_o take_v this_o liberty_n of_o discretion_n from_o man_n we_o force_v they_o to_o become_v hypocrite_n and_o so_o profess_v outward_o what_o inward_o they_o disbeleev_v and_o again_o p._n 450._o we_o allow_v not_o any_o man_n open_o to_o contradict_v the_o church_n decree_n but_o when_o he_o think_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o our_o church_n he_o must_v keep_v his_o judgement_n to_o himself_o only_o refuse_v obedience_n with_o all_o humility_n till_o he_o be_v better_o inform_v no_o fanatic_a will_v desire_v to_o refuse_v obedience_n any_o long_o thus_o do_v this_o champion_n deliver_v up_o himself_o and_o church_n unto_o the_o will_n and_o disposal_n of_o all_o whatever_o sect_n and_o care_v not_o so_o he_o may_v avoid_v catholic_a obeisance_n to_o make_v himself_o a_o prey_n to_o those_o who_o upon_o these_o ground_n here_o lay_v down_o will_v soon_o turn_v he_o out_o of_o church_n and_o pulpit_n too_o and_o strip_v he_o not_o only_o of_o his_o cloak_n but_o his_o coat_n also_o at_o last_o he_o answer_v the_o catholic_a argument_n for_o the_o church_n assure_v and_o infallible_a guidance_n just_a as_o he_o do_v before_o your_o other_o for_o supremacy_n see_v he_o there_o you_o see_v he_o every_o where_o final_o he_o bring_v in_o for_o a_o certain_a testimony_n of_o the_o church_n liability_n to_o error_n the_o two_o opinion_n so_o rife_o in_o old_a time_n about_o communicate_v infant_n and_o the_o millenaries_n thousand_o year_n of_o blessedness_n with_o christ_n in_o this_o world_n after_o doomsday_n which_o be_v both_o of_o they_o now_o condemn_v say_v he_o by_o a_o contrary_a belief_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o present_a church_n although_o they_o be_v hold_v by_o not_o a_o few_o very_a ancient_a father_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n and_o in_o this_o he_o triumph_v exceed_o sure_o without_o cause_n i_o shall_v think_v those_o primitive_a doctor_n we_o may_v be_v assure_v know_v something_o more_o than_o their_o catechism_n and_o commit_v to_o writing_n something_o of_o that_o they_o conceive_v beyond_o their_o christian_a faith_n as_o well_o as_o the_o present_a father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n now_o do_v and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o great_a variety_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o concern_v those_o two_o thing_n as_o there_o be_v now_o adays_o among_o catholic_a doctor_n about_o a_o thousand_o other_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o those_o two_o point_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o catechism_n of_o faith_n then_o assure_o know_v but_o only_o to_o scholastical_a theology_n especial_o since_o they_o have_v neither_o clear_a scripture_n or_o general_a council_n nor_o assure_a tradition_n for_o either_o side_n and_o it_o be_v of_o no_o moment_n that_o some_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o confident_a of_o their_o opinion_n as_o to_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o right_n firm_a christian_a belief_n for_o so_o i_o have_v hear_v myself_o many_o a_o school_n divine_a in_o catholic_a country_n to_o say_v of_o his_o thesis_n or_o school_n position_n the_o better_a to_o countenance_v his_o own_o divinity_n that_o it_o be_v either_o faith_n or_o very_o near_o it_o beside_o i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o the_o present_a church_n have_v ever_o declare_v in_o any_o cannon_n of_o her_o faith_n either_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o reign_v upon_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n with_o christ_n after_o doom_n day_n or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o communicate_v the_o eucharist_n to_o child_n although_o this_o last_o be_v declare_v not_o necessary_a his_o 10_o ch_z from_o page_n 169._o to_o 180._o be_v against_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o purgatory_n where_o both_o by_o the_o testimony_n which_o you_o sir_n do_v cite_v in_o your_o book_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n he_o bring_v himself_o mr._n whitby_n acknowledge_v that_o pray_v and_o offer_v for_o the_o dead_a be_v a_o very_a ancient_a and_o general_a custom_n among_o christian_n nay_o that_o s._n paul_n himself_o pray_v for_o his_o decease_a friend_n onesiphorus_n this_o i_o say_v he_o plain_o grant_n p._n 182._o but_o he_o add_v that_o all_o this_o do_v not_o infer_v purgatory_n or_o that_o purgatory_n be_v a_o place_n under_o ground_n near_o hell_n where_o be_v fire_n and_o darkness_n or_o that_o all_o be_v in_o pain_n and_o torment_n there_o and_o so_o he_o puzzle_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o chapter_n acknowledge_v faith_n and_o deny_v only_a theology_n for_o whether_o purgatory_n signify_v any_o one_o place_n as_o our_o imagination_n be_v apt_a to_o fancy_n or_o only_o a_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o some_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o this_o visible_a world_n i_o see_v mr._n whitby_n understand_v not_o that_o it_o be_v no_o christian_a faith_n but_o a_o mere_a scholastical_a divinity_n but_o that_o our_o prayer_n offering_n penance_n and_o good_a deed_n do_v benefit_n the_o soul_n decease_v this_o the_o very_a testimony_n cite_v by_o mr._n whitby_n himself_o as_o they_o do_v sufficient_o evince_v so_o do_v they_o confirm_v catholic_a faith_n though_o they_o touch_v not_o upon_o theology_n at_o all_o and_o so_o while_o he_o oppugn_v the_o divinity_n of_o some_o catholics_n he_o establish_v the_o catholic_a faith_n of_o all_o divine_n in_o the_o interim_n he_o ought_v to_o remember_v although_o in_o this_o he_o often_o forget_v himself_o that_o by_o the_o very_a testimony_n not_o only_o which_o you_o sir_n do_v
the_o fancy_n and_o the_o respect_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v proper_o do_v not_o terminate_v upon_o the_o pictur_n but_o upon_o the_o person_n who_o it_o represent_v which_o infer_v a_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o it_o not_o by_o it_o chap._n 15._o from_o page_n 247_o to_o 273._o be_v very_o earnest_a for_o scripture_n and_o liturgy_n in_o a_o vulgar_a tongue_n this_o plea_n of_o protestant_a minister_n make_v a_o plausible_a find_v and_o they_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o for_o it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o by_o their_o rhetorical_a colour_n cast_v upon_o it_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o people_n after_o the_o a_o postacy_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n by_o who_o persuasion_n the_o people_n be_v then_o make_v to_o believe_v they_o shall_v now_o be_v as_o god_n all_o of_o they_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n the_o word_n of_o god_n say_v whitby_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o thus_o they_o all_o say_v and_o ever_o will_v say_v be_v they_o never_o so_o much_o satisfy_v by_o catholic_a writer_n to_o the_o contrary_a because_o it_o be_v to_o their_o own_o advantage_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o think_v in_o england_n and_o all_o other_o place_n where_o protestant_n have_v invade_v and_o now_o actual_o sit_v upon_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n benefice_n and_o byshoppricks_n but_o be_v there_o any_o part_n or_o particle_n of_o christian_a faith_n or_o religion_n or_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v keep_v from_o catholics_n or_o not_o make_v know_v to_o they_o in_o book_n catechisines_n sermon_n all_o in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o in_o daily_a practice_n of_o that_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n do_v they_o not_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o see_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n christ_n our_o lord_n birth_n and_o passion_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o glory_n what_o he_o act_v what_o he_o suffer_v what_o he_o teach_v what_o he_o constitute_v and_o ordain_v for_o our_o salvation_n what_o we_o be_v to_o hope_v what_o to_o believe_v what_o to_o practice_n in_o order_n thereunto_o set_v before_o their_o eye_n not_o only_o by_o continual_a sermon_n make_v to_o they_o all_o over_o the_o catholic_a world_n in_o their_o own_o vulgar_a tongue_n but_o by_o their_o gospel_n and_o epistle_n which_o they_o have_v lie_v by_o they_o collect_v for_o the_o course_n of_o the_o whole_a year_n and_o translate_v into_o their_o own_o language_n together_o with_o several_a pious_a treatise_n and_o meditation_n upon_o all_o these_o rule_n and_o mystery_n of_o faith_n unto_o so_o ample_a use_n that_o if_o they_o do_v but_o walk_v according_o which_o be_v all_o that_o religion_n intend_v they_o can_v miss_v salvation_n be_v not_o all_o this_o god_n word_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o and_o what_o be_v there_o more_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o we_o will_v count_v letter_n and_o syllable_n the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o be_v not_o keep_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o why_o have_v they_o not_o the_o bible_n translate_v as_o it_o lie_v in_o all_o language_n where_o catholic_a faith_n be_v prose_a because_o it_o be_v obscure_a as_o it_o lie_v in_o that_o short_a and_o ambiguous_a phrase_n and_o under_o so_o many_o several_a trope_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o scheme_n also_o of_o logic_n wherein_o it_o be_v write_v apt_a thereby_o to_o be_v pervert_v and_o misunderstand_v as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a unto_o endless_a faction_n nor_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n consist_v so_o much_o in_o letter_n and_o syllable_n as_o in_o the_o marrow_n and_o meaning_n of_o his_o will_n and_o not_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o which_o make_v heretic_n but_o be_v not_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o not_o keep_v from_o the_o people_n for_o it_o be_v but_o the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v and_o make_v know_v unto_o the_o people_n so_o much_o as_o it_o contain_v whatever_o it_o be_v either_o of_o say_v or_o morality_n either_o of_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o hope_v or_o practise_v they_o have_v it_o all_o but_o disintangle_v from_o those_o artificial_a scheme_n of_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n whereof_o the_o holy_a writ_n be_v full_a than_o any_o book_n be_v ever_o write_v by_o man_n which_o there_o inwrap_v and_o render_v it_o obscure_v there_o be_v no_o instruction_n no_o rule_n of_o piety_n no_o particle_n of_o comfort_n either_o for_o this_o world_n or_o the_o other_o in_o st._n paul_n epistle_n for_o example_n but_o catholics_n have_v it_o they_o read_v it_o in_o their_o own_o language_n if_o they_o be_v able_a to_o read_v they_o know_v it_o all_o and_o they_o have_v it_o in_o a_o better_a and_o more_o facile_a manner_n than_o they_o can_v find_v it_o out_o by_o peruse_v those_o high_a theological_a discourse_n of_o he_o which_o the_o learn_a of_o man_n can_v hardly_o and_o very_o hardly_o understand_v the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o other_o portion_n of_o holy_a writ_n only_o the_o disputative_a part_n with_o the_o interwoven_a system_n of_o rhetoric_n this_o may_v exercise_v great_a and_o more_o sublime_a divine_n who_o by_o help_n of_o their_o various_a literature_n may_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o plain_a truth_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v common_a to_o they_o with_o other_o vulgar_a believer_n but_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o metonymy_n synechdoche_n metaphor_n together_o with_o the_o several_a mode_n of_o argumentation_n refutation_n objection_n and_o inopinate_a transition_n in_o the_o context_n this_o if_o my_o adversary_n oen_n have_v understand_v it_o have_v save_v one_o four_o part_n of_o his_o animadversion_n upon_o fiat_n lux_fw-la and_o whitby_n here_o have_v be_v utter_o silent_a but_o it_o be_v their_o only_a advantage_n both_o in_o this_o and_o other_o controvert_v point_n of_o faith_n with_o roman_a catholik_o either_o to_o be_v ignorant_a or_o dissemble_v their_o knowledge_n and_o therefore_o i_o have_v good_a reason_n to_o think_v they_o will_v never_o seem_v to_o understand_v but_o god_n grant_v they_o may_v the_o wonder_n be_v that_o english_a protestant_n shall_v still_o be_v as_o fierce_o eager_a in_o this_o point_n when_o they_o write_v controversy_n as_o ever_o they_o be_v when_o they_o do_v themselves_o most_o hearty_o repent_v i_o have_v hear_v several_a great_a clergyman_n among_o they_o speak_v it_o that_o they_o have_v ever_o give_v the_o bible_n in_o that_o short_a ambiguous_a phrase_n it_o be_v pen_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o people_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n to_o be_v thus_o pervert_v as_o it_o be_v every_o one_o his_o own_o way_n unto_o endless_a and_o irreconcilable_a schism_n it_o will_v glad_v their_o heart_n no_o doubt_n to_o see_v the_o roman_a church_n do_v indiscreet_o as_o they_o have_v do_v but_o that_o will_v never_o be_v holy_a catholic_a church_n have_v reveal_v translate_v and_o several_a way_n make_v know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o her_o people_n appoint_v most_o divine_a way_n and_o method_n such_o as_o she_o have_v herself_o receive_v from_o god_n to_o inure_v and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o their_o holy_a faith_n and_o the_o disputative_a and_o sublime_a divinity_n or_o as_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v the_o philosophical_a part_n of_o holy_a writ_n such_o as_o can_v may_v read_v on_o god_n name_n and_o the_o church_n will_v commend_v they_o for_o it_o while_o these_o with_o all_o the_o rest_n attend_v unto_o those_o duty_n and_o good_a work_n every_o one_o in_o his_o call_n which_o their_o holy_a faith_n prescribe_v these_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o the_o now_o present_a and_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n most_o wise_a and_o holy_a and_o her_o subject_n and_o believer_n have_v profit_v thereby_o many_o thousand_o of_o they_o unto_o angelical_a sanctity_n and_o all_o of_o they_o unto_o something_o more_o than_o otherwise_o they_o will_v have_v have_v whilst_o other_o that_o swerv_v from_o these_o way_n promote_v themselves_o unto_o wildness_n and_o schism_n without_o end_n miss_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o very_a scripture_n they_o read_v and_o never_o attain_v to_o the_o true_a life_n and_o power_n in_o that_o form_n of_o word_n which_o they_o use_v not_o unto_o intend_a sanctification_n but_o by_o their_o own_o misinterpretation_n wrest_v and_o deprave_v daily_o unto_o their_o own_o destruction_n nor_o will_v people_n be_v rule_v now_o by_o their_o minister_n but_o think_v it_o their_o own_o right_a to_o interpret_v as_o they_o plea_n make_v it_o their_o only_a work_n to_o read_v and_o cant_z sentence_n and_o coin_n opinion_n as_o they_o list_v except_v only_o this_o
peaceable_o accept_v who_o he_o ought_v indefinite_o to_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o conscience_n it_o be_v not_o his_o part_n to_o weaken_v due_a loyalty_n with_o these_o seditious_a quirk_n and_o quibble_n who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o be_v legitimat_o beget_v or_o right_o baptize_v or_o legal_o elect_v etc._n etc._n catholics_n have_v as_o much_o ground_n for_o their_o obedience_n to_o civil_a and_o spiritual_a superior_n as_o they_o have_v for_o their_o observance_n of_o their_o own_o natural_a father_n and_o i_o think_v that_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o promise_v in_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v that_o christ_n will_v preserv_v his_o church_n from_o fail_v and_o error_n yet_o the_o very_a belief_n we_o have_v in_o his_o divinity_n will_v natural_o infer_v such_o a_o confidence_n as_o catholic_n have_v in_o the_o church_n truth_n but_o mr._n whitby_n understand_v not_o in_o who_o this_o infallibility_n do_v original_o reside_v as_o i_o perceiv_v by_o his_o fond_a interrogatory_n nor_o consequent_o what_o it_o be_v if_o he_o have_v ever_o have_v the_o happy_a hour_n to_o read_v the_o system_fw-la of_o that_o learned_a doctor_n franciscus_n davenport_n by_o who_o light_n i_o have_v late_o sir_n since_o your_o departure_n hence_o to_o paris_n sufficient_o declare_v in_o our_o english_a tongue_n all_o this_o whole_a business_n of_o infallibility_n he_o have_v save_v a_o multitude_n of_o idle_a word_n draw_v out_o of_o his_o famous_a fanatic_a mr._n chillingworth_n catholik_n divine_v may_v several_a way_n defend_v and_o declare_v this_o business_n of_o infallibility_n as_o well_o as_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o their_o several_a conception_n and_o ability_n and_o may_v go_v some_o of_o they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o defend_v even_o a_o intrinsical_a inherent_a infallibility_n either_o in_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n and_o although_o this_o may_v suffer_v more_o difficulty_n than_o the_o extrinsecall_v one_o of_o god_n providence_n and_o guidance_n yet_o do_v i_o not_o see_v how_o any_o one_o can_v disprove_v a_o possibility_n of_o it_o however_o faith_n do_v not_o require_v so_o much_o at_o their_o hand_n if_o god_n be_v but_o infallible_a and_o christ_n be_v true_a the_o church_n be_v safe_a very_o many_o bitter_a book_n have_v be_v write_v against_o catholik_o and_o their_o religion_n injurious_o diminish_v both_o they_o and_o it_o upon_o the_o mistake_n of_o this_o one_o business_n of_o infallibility_n perhaps_o a_o wilful_a one_o two_o very_o late_o by_o mr._n moulin_n and_o denton_n to_o the_o great_a hurt_n and_o damage_n of_o the_o innocent_a if_o man_n believe_v they_o it_o be_v a_o very_a pious_a and_o good_a rule_n that_o of_o the_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n cum_fw-la sunt_fw-la jura_fw-la partium_fw-la obscura_fw-la reo_fw-la favendum_fw-la est_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la actori_fw-la but_o i_o doubt_v much_o whether_o the_o people_n of_o england_n who_o may_v read_v these_o invective_n book_n against_o papist_n follow_v that_o rule_n or_o no._n when_o the_o right_a of_o party_n be_v obscure_a say_v the_o law_n the_o defendant_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v favour_v than_o the_o plaintiff_n if_o it_o be_v so_o here_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v by_o such_o bitter_a book_n so_o high_o incense_v as_o i_o see_v we_o be_v against_o poor_a catholics_n but_o against_o those_o rather_o who_o slander_v they_o mr._n moulin_n will_v prove_v that_o catholic_a religion_n and_o not_o protestancy_n be_v guilty_a of_o sedition_n and_o he_o do_v it_o by_o a_o relation_n of_o passionate_a word_n and_o action_n of_o some_o pope_n record_v in_o story_n and_o this_o he_o take_v to_o be_v a_o sufficient_a proof_n that_o catholic_a religion_n be_v guilty_a of_o sedition_n it_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o pope_n word_n and_o action_n be_v answerable_a to_o their_o religion_n and_o rule_n but_o that_o be_v hardly_o to_o be_v expect_v in_o this_o world_n the_o very_a place_n and_o honour_n that_o have_v ever_o be_v give_v to_o that_o seat_n be_v no_o small_a temptation_n of_o pride_n or_o other_o passion_n incident_a thereupon_o into_o a_o mind_n not_o more_o then_o ordinary_o furnish_v with_o all_o christian_a virtue_n but_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v history_n concern_v they_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o series_n or_o succession_n of_o man_n in_o any_o one_o place_n or_o dignity_n of_o this_o world_n to_o have_v hold_v forth_o so_o many_o light_n of_o virtue_n as_o that_o one_o chair_n have_v do_v and_o if_o some_o have_v be_v faulty_a they_o give_v no_o doubt_n much_o cause_n of_o grief_n or_o scandal_n but_o none_o of_o wonderment_n to_o the_o world_n they_o may_v sure_o fail_v in_o a_o great_a temptation_n since_o other_o christian_n who_o have_v the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v fail_v in_o lesser_a but_o catholics_n say_v mr._n moulin_n be_v bind_v by_o the_o very_a tenor_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o hold_v for_o good_a and_o justify_v all_o that_o any_o of_o their_o pope_n have_v ever_o say_v or_o do_v this_o will_v be_v very_o strange_a why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o they_o believe_v they_o infallible_a who_o beleeu_n they_o infallible_a how_o infallible_a that_o they_o can_v neither_o do_v nor_o speak_v amiss_o who_o ever_o think_v that_o insallible_a be_v a_o word_n take_v up_o late_o by_o schoolman_n to_o express_v the_o sovereign_a power_n and_o indeficiency_n of_o god_n church_n and_o not_o any_o inherent_a endowment_n of_o a_o pope_n who_o be_v bring_v up_o when_o he_o be_v young_a like_o one_o of_o we_o in_o the_o catechise_v and_o practise_v of_o christian_a religion_n and_o when_o he_o be_v ripe_a and_o place_v by_o god_n providence_n in_o that_o supreme_a chair_n be_v eminent_o to_o practice_v those_o holy_a rule_n and_o careful_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v that_o depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o treasury_n of_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v and_o if_o he_o fail_v therein_o shall_v give_v a_o account_n and_o suffer_v for_o it_o in_o another_o world_n as_o severe_o as_o any_o other_o for_o their_o fault_n nor_o be_v his_o word_n and_o action_n a_o rule_n to_o other_o man_n of_o christian_a religion_n but_o christian_a religion_n be_v a_o rule_n to_o he_o both_o for_o his_o action_n and_o word_n and_o all_o that_o infallibility_n which_o catholik_n writer_n to_o express_v more_o than_o one_o thing_n in_o one_o short_a word_n make_v use_n of_o in_o their_o discourse_n with_o protestant_n be_v only_o a_o extrinsical_a providence_n of_o god_n watch_v over_o his_o church_n to_o preserv_v the_o primitive_a apostolic_a spirit_n in_o she_o and_o to_o keep_v she_o always_o even_o to_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o error_n and_o deficiency_n notwithstanding_o any_o opposition_n from_o without_o or_o the_o misdemeanour_n of_o any_o one_o or_o other_o within_o herself_o even_o the_o providence_n of_o that_o good_a god_n who_o property_n it_o be_v not_o only_o to_o prevent_v evil_a from_o the_o good_a but_o even_o to_o work_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a that_o his_o church_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o preserv_v may_v be_v ever_o safe_a and_o if_o ever_o this_o insallible_a providence_n do_v show_v it_o self_n it_o must_v sure_o be_v then_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v split_v by_o heresy_n and_o schism_n that_o rise_v from_o some_o violent_a spirit_n break_v unity_n with_o that_o body_n so_o dangerous_o that_o prelate_n be_v call_v together_o from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o a_o help_n extraordinary_a in_o a_o general_a council_n to_o prevent_v the_o ruin_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o divine_v mean_a when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v infallible_a in_o cathedra_fw-la in_o the_o chair_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o consessu_fw-la seniorum_fw-la &_o presbyterorum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o a_o general_a convention_n of_o christian_a prelate_n so_o that_o moulin_n speak_v not_o one_o word_n to_o the_o purpose_n but_o doctor_n dentons_n book_n be_v not_o any_o such_o mistake_n but_o pure_a malice_n he_o intend_v to_o show_v that_o papist_n be_v never_o punish_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o treason_n and_o his_o book_n be_v altogether_o make_v up_o of_o several_a story_n of_o man_n papist_n man_n send_v over_o hither_o from_o beyond_o sea_n as_o he_o say_v to_o kill_v poison_z and_o destroy_v people_n some_o when_o they_o have_v read_v his_o book_n take_v the_o author_n for_o a_o fool_n but_o i_o hear_v afterward_o that_o he_o be_v physician_n and_o upon_o that_o account_n i_o have_v he_o excuse_v for_o if_o he_o be_v as_o bad_a at_o physic_n as_o he_o be_v in_o affair_n of_o religion_n he_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o who_o come_v hither_o from_o foreign_a part_n to_o take_v his_o office_n and_o employment_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n kill_z and_o poison_z people_n if_o the_o villain_n who_o ever_o they_o
fundamental_o and_o yet_o which_o do_v not_o a_o little_a encreas_fw-la our_o admiration_n he_o acknowledge_v withal_o p._n 439._o that_o general_a counsel_n have_v 1_o a_o great_a assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o great_a mean_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n 3_o better_a reason_n of_o discover_v what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n 4_o a_o authority_n delegated_a from_o christ_n to_o decide_v controversy_n after_o all_o this_o and_o with_o all_o this_o it_o be_v neither_o impossible_a with_o he_o nor_o unprobable_a that_o general_a counsel_n may_v err_v even_o in_o fundamental_o which_o himself_o affirm_v as_o perspicuous_a as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v with_o a_o sunbeam_n as_o clear_v and_o evident_a as_o that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o prelate_n christian_a prelate_n these_o must_v be_v the_o only_a natural_a fool_n of_o the_o world_n ch._n 22._o from_o page_n 456._o to_o 465._o descend_v to_o patriarchal_a counsel_n which_o say_v he_o may_v be_v disobey_v and_o reject_v because_o such_o convention_n be_v fallible_a and_o may_v obtrude_v heresy_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o that_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v unto_o private_a man_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o submit_v to_o their_o determination_n or_o no._n this_o whole_a chapter_n may_v well_o have_v be_v spare_v for_o if_o a_o great_a much_o more_o may_v a_o particular_a and_o lesser_a church_n obtrude_v heresy_n and_o unlawful_a practice_n upon_o man_n but_o mr._n whitby_n be_v desirous_a that_o all_o shall_v be_v make_v plain_a and_o not_o any_o rub_n lie_v in_o the_o presbyterian_a and_o good_a quaker_n way_n when_o he_o shall_v plead_v a_o excuse_n for_o his_o separation_n from_o a_o metropolitan_a church_n here_o in_o england_n which_o he_o have_v make_v with_o a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n here_o allow_v he_o ch._n 23._o from_o page_n 465_o to_o 478_o say_v that_o the_o protestant_a never_o separate_v from_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n which_o unity_n be_v only_o essential_a but_o only_o from_o external_a union_n with_o som._n and_o such_o a_o union_n external_a with_o any_o church_n on_o earth_n be_v no_o way_n necessary_a to_o any_o one_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n why_o then_o be_v the_o poor_a quaker_n so_o grievous_o persecute_v imprison_a and_o beat_v only_o for_o separate_v from_o a_o external_a communion_n with_o other_o protestant_n especial_o since_o he_o separate_v from_o it_o for_o no_o other_o end_n but_o to_o have_v the_o internal_a communion_n in_o pure_a faith_n and_o light_n and_o grace_n and_o charity_n more_o perfect_a let_v any_o man_n read_v the_o quaker_n book_n which_o be_v now_o not_o a_o few_o and_o see_v if_o they_o speak_v not_o for_o themselves_o as_o whitby_n here_o do_v for_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o the_o profess_a error_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n justify_v the_o protestant_a separation_n and_o do_v not_o the_o quaker_n justify_v his_o separation_n both_o from_o roman_a and_o protestant_n too_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n of_o notorious_a abuse_n error_n sin_n falsity_n disorder_n superstition_n excess_n of_o minister_n priest_n bishop_n deanery_n chapter_n lawn_n sleeve_n university_n and_o steeple-house_n ch._n 24._o from_o page_n 478_o to_o 494._o endeavour_n final_o to_o justify_v the_o english_a reformation_n upon_o the_o account_n that_o it_o be_v make_v here_o by_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n who_o may_v reform_v the_o church_n either_o with_o a_o synod_n or_o without_o it_o and_o that_o supreme_a power_n i_o hope_v then_o may_v be_v permit_v to_o set_v up_o the_o presbyterian_a or_o quaker_n at_o least_o to_o give_v they_o freedom_n of_o conscience_n if_o himself_o plea_n without_o any_o bishop_n consent_n no_o man_n dare_v to_o gainsay_v or_o murmur_v against_o it_o which_o not_o a_o few_o do_v hearty_o wish_v to_o see_v in_o this_o land_n ch._n 25._o with_o the_o appendix_n from_o p._n 494_o to_o 512._o prescribe_v condition_n and_o form_n of_o dispute_v and_o reply_v with_o some_o addition_n to_o his_o former_a discourse_n thus_o have_v you_o sir_n the_o particular_a design_n of_o each_o several_a chapter_n of_o mr._n whitby_n book_n the_o negative_a part_n whereof_o deny_v your_o church_n and_o the_o positive_a betray_v his_o own_o why_o he_o gainsay_v you_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o read_v but_o why_o he_o shall_v so_o much_o endanger_v his_o own_o i_o can_v so_o easy_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v ignorance_n malice_n or_o necessity_n move_v he_o to_o it_o sure_o no_o son_n of_o the_o english_a church_n as_o whitby_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v can_v thus_o open_v a_o gap_n for_o the_o incursion_n of_o all_o sect_n who_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o swallow_v she_o up_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sound_a sense_n but_o he_o must_v either_o not_o have_v what_o he_o may_v or_o not_o will_n what_o he_o shall_v or_o not_o know_v what_o positive_o he_o ought_v to_o affirm_v and_o teach_v for_o her_o better_a preservation_n this_o book_n of_o whitby_n can_v never_o bring_v any_o man_n to_o that_o church_n nor_o keep_v any_o in_o that_o be_v there_o if_o a_o enemy_n attempt_v the_o subversion_n of_o a_o house_n it_o may_v chance_v to_o escape_v but_o if_o the_o owner_n and_o inhabitant_n begin_v once_o to_o pull_v it_o down_o himself_o he_o that_o pass_v by_o may_v not_o improbable_o conjectur_n it_o will_v not_o long_o stand_v well_o may_v the_o church_n of_o england_n take_v up_o that_o heavy_a complaint_n against_o this_o her_o either_o ignorant_a or_o malicious_a son_n if_o a_o enemy_n have_v do_v i_o mischief_n i_o can_v have_v endure_v it_o and_o if_o one_o who_o open_o hate_v have_v malign_v i_o i_o can_v have_v keep_v myself_o from_o he_o but_o thou_o man_n thou_o my_o intimate_a friend_n thou_o my_o leader_n and_o acquaintance_n thus_o unworthy_o to_o be_v betray_v by_o she_o own_o white_a boy_n must_v be_v no_o small_a aggravation_n to_o the_o mother_n sorrow_n i_o may_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o whitby_n own_o word_n consequent_o put_v together_o a_o complete_a play_n for_o all_o the_o several_a way_n that_o be_v now_o of_o late_o rise_v up_o against_o our_o english_a church_n even_o so_o complete_a that_o they_o never_o have_v nor_o ever_o need_v to_o say_v more_o this_o sad_a fate_n accompany_v erroneous_a way_n that_o even_o in_o defend_v they_o destroy_v themselves_o if_o witty_a presbyterian_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o book_n they_o do_v their_o own_o work_n not_o he_o and_o if_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o by_o some_o presbyterian_a principle_n receive_v accidental_o from_o they_o he_o have_v do_v thereby_o not_o his_o own_o work_n but_o they_o notable_a be_v this_o gentleman_n art_n in_o cite_v of_o authority_n which_o he_o do_v in_o most_o of_o his_o chapter_n against_o the_o point_n of_o catholic_a belief_n which_o be_v either_o not_o express_v in_o his_o book_n where_o they_o may_v be_v find_v or_o not_o there_o find_v where_o they_o be_v express_v or_o express_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o cite_v they_o in_o his_o book_n to_o utter_v i_o have_v in_o my_o chamber_n but_o one_o of_o those_o many_o author_n which_o whitby_n cite_v for_o himself_o and_o i_o find_v in_o it_o all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a but_o this_o sir_n to_o spare_v here_o partly_o the_o man_n modesty_n and_o partly_o my_o own_o pain_n and_o expense_n of_o time_n i_o now_o omit_v and_o indeed_o what_o will_v it_o avail_v to_o give_v you_o or_o the_o world_n to_o understand_v that_o whitby_n never_o read_v the_o author_n himself_o cite_v or_o understand_v not_o or_o wilful_o wrest_v they_o let_v he_o live_v and_o learn_v and_o god_n give_v he_o grace_n to_o make_v use_n of_o his_o time_n to_o his_o own_o advantage_n this_o thing_n i_o may_v assure_v you_o of_o that_o whitby_n be_v a_o enemy_n not_o only_o to_o catholics_n but_o protestant_n also_o of_o all_o profession_n here_o in_o england_n or_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o have_v i_o so_o speak_v a_o equal_a friend_n to_o all_o for_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v any_o organical_a body_n as_o he_o call_v it_o or_o company_n of_o people_n link_v together_o in_o sacrament_n lyturgy_n belief_n and_o government_n but_o to_o be_v only_o such_o and_o all_o such_o people_n who_o hold_v god_n and_o a_o life_n to_o come_v and_o some_o other_o fundamental_o which_o he_o name_v not_o himself_o all_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o i_o suppose_v leau_v unto_o other_o each_o man_n as_o he_o please_v to_o determine_v nor_o will_v he_o have_v man_n bind_v either_o to_o a_o internal_a belief_n or_o any_o exterior_a conformity_n to_o any_o church_n this_o himself_n aver_v in_o many_o several_a place_n of_o his_o book_n that_o we_o may_v not_o miss_v his_o meaning_n this_o new_a way_n
romanist_n argument_n for_o their_o faith_n the_o romanist_n doctrine_n about_o infallibility_n not_o divine_a but_o as_o it_o be_v divine_a the_o romanist_n tenet_n about_o fundamental_o the_o romanist_n motive_n of_o credibility_n the_o romanist_n doctrine_n about_o the_o material_a and_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o all_o this_o and_o several_a such_o like_a talk_n be_v but_o the_o theological_a discourse_n of_o that_o catholic_a gentleman_n and_o of_o itself_o no_o romanist_n doctrine_n at_o all_o for_o i_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o stillingfleet_n mean_v and_o will_v have_v mean_v by_o romanist_n doctrine_n and_o all_o his_o protestant_a reader_n understand_v thereby_o only_a catholic_a religion_n and_o he_o know_v it_o well_o enough_o i_o shall_v take_v it_o ill_a and_o be_v sorry_a and_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o injury_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v call_v my_o way_n of_o defend_v her_o faith_n the_o romanist_n way_n or_o my_o talk_n the_o romanist_n doctrine_n however_o the_o thing_n itself_o defend_v or_o excuse_v by_o i_o be_v roman_a or_o catholic_a faith_n the_o church_n have_v no_o one_o way_n but_o several_a method_n and_o several_a school_n and_o several_a way_n to_o declare_v and_o explicate_v and_o defend_v her_o religion_n and_o every_o writer_n do_v it_o according_a to_o his_o personal_a endowment_n and_o judgement_n some_o better_a some_o worse_a though_o the_o religion_n so_o explicate_v defend_v and_o declare_v be_v still_o and_o ever_o one_o and_o the_o very_a same_o and_o if_o indeed_o i_o have_v be_v to_o speak_v in_o that_o business_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v make_v any_o such_o argument_n as_o that_o catholic_a gentleman_n do_v nor_o will_v another_o man_n think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o discourse_n as_o i_o do_v although_o he_o and_o i_o defend_v both_o of_o we_o the_o same_o thing_n this_o if_o mr._n stillingfleet_n consider_v as_o he_o ought_v he_o will_v soon_o perceiv_v his_o own_o pitiful_a childishness_n but_o thus_o doctor_n oen_n deal_v with_o i_o to_o my_o very_a great_a pity_n and_o regret_n ever_o and_o anon_o be_v this_o your_o roman_a doctrine_n quoth_v he_o '_o who_o will_v have_v think_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n shall_v dare_v to_o utter_v so_o wicked_a blasphemy_n etc._n etc._n first_o misinterpret_v my_o word_n and_o call_v that_o a_o doctrine_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o prosopopy_n of_o atheistical_a objection_n and_o then_o still_v that_o a_o roman_a doctrine_n which_o be_v but_o the_o talk_n of_o a_o particular_a man_n so_o that_o what_o he_o call_v roman_a doctrine_n and_o romish_a doctrine_n be_v neither_o romish_a nor_o doctrine_n neither_o but_o minister_n care_v not_o what_o they_o say_v and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o wary_a do_v it_o behoove_v all_o man_n to_o be_v who_o deal_v with_o they_o too_o much_o care_n can_v be_v take_v with_o such_o man_n who_o either_o can_v or_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o general_a faith_n and_o particular_a man_n doctrine_n between_o religion_n and_o several_a school-method_n of_o defend_v it_o between_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o discourse_n of_o writer_n concern_v it_o so_o ignorant_a they_o be_v all_o of_o they_o or_o wilful_o malicious_a i_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n even_o a_o long_a desire_n to_o express_v to_o you_o in_o particular_a the_o various_a shift_n and_o misdemeanour_n of_o stillingfleet_n but_o here_o be_v now_o no_o time_n or_o place_n for_o it_o and_o such_o a_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v do_v will_v be_v but_o of_o little_a use_n to_o morrow_n i_o mention_v he_o only_o to_o let_v you_o know_v how_o much_o the_o french_a huguenot_n religion_n begin_v here_o to_o prevail_v by_o mean_n of_o whitby_n stillingfleet_n and_o other_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o own_o protestant_a church_n here_o establish_v and_o to_o let_v posterity_n who_o shall_v haply_o see_v any_o of_o these_o small_a write_n have_v some_o little_a glimmering_n of_o these_o our_o present_a time_n they_o doubtless_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o see_v the_o general_a course_n of_o thing_n now_o do_v even_o as_o we_o be_v to_o read_v the_o way_n of_o former_a reformer_n although_o neither_o we_o nor_o they_o can_v take_v any_o great_a pleasur_n in_o any_o long_a particular_a narration_n of_o their_o fallacy_n either_o against_o logic_n or_o morality_n when_o the_o man_n be_v once_o past_a and_o go_v dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n have_v also_o put_v forth_o late_o a_o very_a bitter_a insult_a injurious_a book_n against_o catholic_a religion_n which_o he_o call_v a_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n reddet_fw-la illi_fw-la dominus_fw-la secundum_fw-la opera_fw-la ejus_fw-la and_o god_n will_v bless_v his_o catholic_a believer_n who_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o walk_v according_a to_o their_o holy_a rule_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n unblamable_a the_o very_a contumely_n of_o adversary_n work_v at_o length_n to_o their_o great_a good_a and_o i_o beseech_v god_n who_o revive_v all_o thing_n and_o jesus_n our_o lord_n who_o give_v his_o testimony_n under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o good_a confession_n that_o they_o may_v ever_o observe_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n his_o spous_a possess_v their_o soul_n in_o perfect_a patience_n unreprovable_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o in_o his_o own_o time_n will_v the_o bless_a god_n show_v forth_o the_o only_a potent_a one_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o alone_o have_v immortality_n and_o inhabit_v light_a inaccessible_a who_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v ever_o see_v nor_o yet_o can_v see_v he_o to_o who_o be_v all_o honour_n domimion_n and_o power_n for_o evermore_o amen_n this_o be_v the_o earnest_a desire_n and_o prayer_n of_o sir_n your_o real_a friend_n give_v in_o the_o nones_n of_o march_n 1664._o j._n v._o c._n epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la amphibolum_fw-la against_o dr._n taylor_n the_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o first_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o a_o adversary_n the_o second_o to_o a_o friend_n this_o three_o to_o a_o neuter_n who_o after_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o think_v more_o moderate_o of_o catholic_a religion_n return_v upon_o his_o read_n of_o dr._n jeremy_n taylor_n his_o dissuasive_a from_o popery_n to_o his_o former_a misconceit_n and_o he_o be_v by_o this_o epistle_n give_v to_o understand_v that_o the_o say_v dissuasive_a be_v of_o that_o nature_n that_o it_o can_v have_v no_o such_o force_n upon_o any_o judicious_a man_n sermo_n horatianus_n inter_fw-la davum_fw-la &_o herum_fw-la d._n i_o amdudum_fw-la ausculto_fw-la &_o cupiens_fw-la tibi_fw-la dicere_fw-la servus_n pauca_fw-la reformido_fw-la h._n davusne_fw-fr d._n it_o a_o davus_n amicum_fw-la mancipium_fw-la domino_fw-la &_o frugi_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la satis_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-it vitale_fw-it pute_fw-la h._n age_n libertate_fw-la decembri_n quando_fw-la ita_fw-la majores_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la vtere_fw-la narra_fw-la d._n pars_fw-la hominum_fw-la vitiis_fw-la gaudet_fw-la constant_a &_o urget_fw-la propositum_fw-la pars_fw-la multa_fw-la natat_fw-la modo_fw-la recta_fw-la capessens_fw-la interdum_fw-la pravis_fw-la obnoxia_fw-la h._n non_fw-la dices_fw-la hodie_fw-la quorsum_fw-la haec_fw-la tam_fw-la putida_fw-la tendunt_fw-la furcifer_n d._n ad_fw-la te_fw-la inquam_fw-la h._n quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la pessime_fw-la d._n laudas_fw-la fortunam_fw-la &_o mores_fw-la antiquae_fw-la plebis_fw-la &_o idem_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la ad_fw-la illa_fw-la deus_fw-la subitò_fw-la te_fw-la agate_n usque_fw-la recuse_n aut_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la sentis_fw-la quod_fw-la clamas_fw-la rectius_fw-la esse_fw-la aut_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la firmus_fw-la rectum_fw-la defend_v &_o haeres_fw-la nequicquam_fw-la coeno_fw-la cupiens_fw-la evellere_fw-la plantam_fw-la non_fw-la horam_fw-la tecum_fw-la esse_fw-la potes_fw-la non_fw-la otia_fw-la recte_fw-la ponere_fw-la teque_fw-la ipsum_fw-la vitas_fw-la fugitivus_fw-la &_o erro_fw-la h._n unde_fw-la mihi_fw-la lapides_fw-la d._n quorsum_fw-la est_fw-la opus_fw-la h._n unde_fw-la sagittas_fw-la aut_fw-la insanit_fw-la homo_fw-la aut_fw-la versus_fw-la facit_fw-la ocyus_fw-la hinc_fw-la te_fw-la ni_fw-fr rapis_fw-la accedes_fw-la opera_fw-la agro_fw-la nona_fw-la dunano_n iii_o epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la amphibolum_fw-la against_o doctor_n taylor_n sir_n you_o be_v please_v to_o say_v upon_o your_o read_n of_o flat_a lux_fw-la that_o popery_n may_v for_o ought_v you_o know_v be_v more_o innocent_a then_o common_o it_o be_v repute_v and_o no_o way_n so_o odious_a as_o some_o will_v make_v it_o but_o now_o upon_o the_o read_n of_o dr._n tailor_n be_v dissuasive_a which_o you_o desire_v i_o to_o peruse_v i_o perceiv_v you_o look_v towards_o your_o former_a thought_n concern_v this_o malign_v popery_n and_o invite_v they_o home_o again_o to_o deal_v free_o with_o you_o i_o be_v amaze_v myself_o at_o the_o read_n of_o that_o book_n though_o not_o sir_n with_o your_o amazement_n but_o another_o of_o my_o own_o you_o startle_v at_o popery_n whole_a uglines_n be_v there_o set_v before_o your_o eye_n with_o such_o fresh_a colour_n i_o at_o
those_o ugly_a colour_n which_o so_o injurious_o deface_v that_o religion_n that_o most_o innocent_a religion_n which_o under_o the_o name_n of_o popery_n lie_v here_o traduce_v by_o the_o pen_n of_o she_o own_o ungrateful_a scribe_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o doctor_n taylor_n against_o popery_n and_o such_o a_o dissuasive_a as_o this_o but_o my_o amazement_n sir_n be_v now_o blow_v over_o the_o doctor_n appear_v to_o i_o after_o some_o serious_a thought_n to_o be_v for_o a_o special_a reason_n that_o touch_v none_o so_o much_o as_o himself_o in_o some_o manner_n excusable_a that_o none_o shall_v love_v popery_n or_o ever_o come_v to_o know_v it_o concern_v not_o only_o his_o wealth_n and_o dignity_n and_o life_n of_o ease_n which_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o other_o also_o with_o himself_o but_o all_o the_o honour_n and_o fame_n he_o have_v hitherto_o get_v by_o transcribe_v popish_a as_o now_o he_o call_v but_o in_o former_a time_n name_v catholik_n author_n for_o have_v be_v twenty_o year_n and_o upward_o deep_o plunge_v in_o read_v and_o transcribe_v some_o of_o the_o innumerous_a spiritual_a book_n that_o be_v among_o catholics_n not_o only_o in_o latin_a but_o other_o language_n of_o several_a kingdom_n where_o that_o religion_n flourish_v he_o have_v cull_v out_o thence_o many_o fine_a treatise_n which_o he_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o language_n to_o his_o much_o renown_n and_o no_o small_a wealth_n and_o dignity_n among_o we_o nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o mean_v for_o his_o yet_o further_o glory_n reap_v from_o other_o man_n labour_n and_o that_o spirit_n of_o piety_n which_o thence_o he_o get_v into_o his_o own_o pen_n to_o write_v out_o yet_o one_o book_n more_o the_o same_o store-house_n that_o furnish_v he_o with_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n will_v dictate_v to_o he_o also_o the_o life_n of_o his_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o many_o other_o rapture_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o heavenly_a devotion_n and_o if_o people_n be_v but_o keep_v from_o popery_n as_o he_o hope_n and_o labour_v they_o may_v it_o will_v never_o be_v know_v whence_o he_o gather_v those_o his_o fragrant_a piety_n it_o be_v not_o handsome_a yet_o a_o piece_n of_o wisdom_n it_o be_v in_o the_o grecian_a cynic_n to_o spit_v in_o the_o dish_n which_o please_v he_o best_o lest_o other_o shall_v taste_v how_o good_a it_o be_v and_o deprive_v he_o thereby_o of_o some_o of_o his_o content_n this_o book_n of_o doctor_n tailor_n call_v a_o dissuasive_a print_v in_o dublin_n and_o as_o i_o understand_v reprint_v here_o in_o london_n i_o suppose_v in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o author_n absence_n be_v large_a enough_o contain_v 173_o page_n in_o quarto_fw-la marvellous_o bitter_a and_o contumelious_o insult_v over_o that_o religion_n which_o he_o can_v but_o know_v he_o misreport_v indeed_o sir_n there_o be_v more_o popery_n in_o one_o page_n of_o dr._n tailor_n life_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o transcribe_v from_o popish_a author_n than_o be_v in_o all_o this_o whole_a book_n which_o he_o write_v against_o those_o author_n popery_n that_o be_v own_v by_o they_o to_o be_v their_o religion_n all_o this_o he_o put_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o popery_n throughout_o his_o whole_a hundred_o and_o seventy_o three_o page_n except_o haply_o some_o three_o or_o four_o word_n who_o sense_n also_o he_o pervert_v no_o catholic_n upon_o earth_n acknowledge_v for_o any_o parcel_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v not_o this_o strange_a disingenuous_a deal_n how_o he_o come_v to_o act_v thus_o and_o what_o be_v the_o feat_n he_o make_v use_v of_o to_o discolour_v their_o religion_n you_o shall_v hear_v by_o and_o by_o when_o i_o have_v first_o open_v his_o book_n and_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o his_o dissuasive_a have_v three_o chapter_n and_o each_o chapter_n several_a section_n the_o first_o chapter_n be_v entitle_v thus_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o conrovert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholik_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a the_o second_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n disorder_v teach_v doctrine_n and_o use_n practice_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o true_a and_o immediate_a consequence_n direct_a impiety_n and_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n the_o three_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v doctrine_n which_o in_o many_o thing_n be_v destructive_a of_o christian_a society_n in_o general_n and_o of_o monarchy_n in_o special_a both_o which_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n do_v by_o her_o doctrine_n great_o and_o christianly_o support_v these_o three_o be_v thing_n of_o importance_n and_o must_v either_o be_v great_a notorious_a crime_n in_o the_o defendant_n or_o monstrous_a slander_n in_o the_o plaintiff_n a_o religion_n that_o be_v new_a impious_a and_o unsociable_a that_o be_v against_o antiquity_n piety_n and_o society_n be_v hardly_o good_a enough_o for_o hell_n who_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v dare_v to_o profess_v or_o countenance_v such_o a_o religion_n upon_o earth_n but_o let_v we_o see_v in_o order_n how_o all_o this_o be_v demonstrate_v to_o we_o by_o a_o old_a pious_a and_o sociable_a doctor_n his_o first_o chapter_n first_o then_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o controvert_v article_n be_v neither_o catholik_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a he_o declare_v in_o eleven_o section_n which_o make_v up_o that_o his_o first_o chapter_n first_o section_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n pretend_v a_o power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o doubtless_o use_v that_o power_n and_o for_o that_o end_n corrupt_v the_o father_n and_o make_v expurgatory_n indices_fw-la to_o alter_v their_o work_n the_o second_o that_o this_o power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n be_v a_o novelty_n and_o yet_o believe_v by_o papist_n three_o that_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n be_v unknown_a to_o antiquity_n four_o that_o purgatory_n be_v another_o novelty_n five_o transubstantiation_n another_o six_o half-communion_n another_o seven_o liturgy_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n another_o eight_o veneration_n of_o image_n the_o like_a nine_o picture_n the_o same_o ten_o the_o pope_n general_a episcopacy_n likewise_o and_o the_o eleven_o and_o last_o speak_v almost_o as_o many_o more_o all_o of_o a_o heap_n to_o make_v up_o his_o one_o last_o section_n as_o invocation_n of_o saint_n sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n absolve_v sinner_n before_o penance_n simple_a priest_n give_v confirmation_n sell_v mass_n for_o nine_o penny_n circumgestation_n of_o the_o eucharist_n intention_n in_o sacrament_n mass-sacrifice_n and_o supper_n without_o communion_n all_o this_o be_v popery_n all_o new_a and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v neither_o catholik_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o first_o chapter_n what_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n do_v this_o author_n of_o the_o dissuasive_a your_o learned_a doctor_n mean_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n this_o sir_n be_v a_o main_a business_n and_o aught_o if_o he_o have_v mean_v sincerity_n to_o have_v be_v firm_o state_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v treat_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o but_o this_o he_o utter_o here_o omit_v which_o he_o shall_v principal_o have_v heed_v that_o he_o may_v speak_v loose_o and_o hand_n over_o head_n anything_o he_o may_v deem_v fit_a to_o black_a his_o own_o paper_n and_o other_o man_n fame_n if_o he_o take_v they_o as_o he_o ought_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o that_o universality_n of_o catholic_a believer_n who_o live_v in_o several_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n unite_v in_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n under_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o visible_a pastor_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n for_o the_o body_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n hand_v to_o they_o from_o age_n to_o age_n as_o teach_v and_o deliver_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o they_o call_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o st._n paul_n depositum_fw-la fidei_fw-la or_o treasure_n of_o faith_n i_o say_v if_o he_o mean_v this_o by_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o doctrine_n of_o that_o church_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v i_o will_v be_v bold_a to_o aver_v that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o clau_n or_o period_n in_o his_o book_n true_a and_o three_o part_n of_o his_o book_n absolute_o impertinent_a if_o he_o mean_v otherwis_o then_o catholik_o themselves_o conceiv_v or_o profess_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o honour_n to_o make_v his_o mind_n know_v that_o the_o renown_n of_o a_o innocent_a religion_n and_o worthy_a person_n may_v not_o suffer_v prejudice_n by_o his_o ambiguous_a speech_n but_o perhaps_o he_o study_v how_o to_o abuse_v that_o religion_n that_o he_o may_v
be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o dignity_n and_o wealth_n he_o have_v now_o obtain_v in_o another_o slip_v out_o of_o it_o but_o concern_v the_o way_n he_o take_v to_o vilify_v the_o roman_a faith_n and_o church_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o comm_n on_o road_n of_o all_o her_o adversary_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o if_o i_o have_v time_n by_o and_o by_o now_o i_o hasten_v to_o his_o text_n which_o i_o shall_v give_v and_o my_o own_o judgement_n of_o it_o very_o brief_o §._o 1._o which_o be_v about_o novelty_n in_o general_n say_v that_o the_o protestant_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o if_o need_v be_v the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o can_v be_v therefore_o doubt_v to_o be_v apostolical_a but_o the_o roman_a church_n can_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v that_o all_o her_o religion_n be_v primitive_a since_o she_o pretend_v a_o power_n of_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n for_o turrecremata_fw-la triumphus_fw-la ancorano_n and_o panormitan_n affirm_v she_o can_v do_v it_o and_o this_o power_n pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o challenge_v when_o he_o condemn_v luther_n for_o deny_v he_o to_o have_v it_o to_o further_o this_o their_o pretend_a power_n the_o papist_n corrupt_v and_o alter_v the_o father_n work_n insomuch_o that_o saurius_fw-la the_o corrector_n of_o the_o press_n at_o lion_n complain_v to_o junius_n that_o he_o be_v force_v to_o blot_v out_o many_o say_n of_o st._n ambrose_n which_o have_v be_v in_o a_o former_a edition_n print_v there_o for_o this_o care_n of_o purge_a catholic_a writer_n sixtus_n senensis_n commend_v pope_n pius_n nay_o they_o correct_v the_o very_a index_n make_v by_o printer_n as_o those_o of_o probens_n and_o chevallonius_n thus_o the_o doctor_n begin_v his_o book_n and_o i_o can_v but_o commend_v his_o wit_n for_o he_o wise_o assume_v that_o to_o himself_o which_o be_v the_o very_a one_o great_a business_n wherein_o every_o particular_a controversy_n stick_v and_o which_o if_o it_o be_v once_o agreeed_o on_o will_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o controversy_n that_o either_o now_o be_v or_o ever_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o they_o all_o come_v at_o length_n to_o this_o question_n which_o of_o the_o many_o professor_n of_o christianity_n now_o so_o much_o divide_v in_o their_o way_n have_v the_o gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n on_o their_o side_n in_o this_o that_o and_o the_o other_o particular_a we_o say_v dr._n taylor_n we_o protestant_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o have_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n write_n with_o we_o and_o for_o we_o and_o therefore_o our_o religion_n be_v for_o certain_a both_o ancient_a primitive_a and_o apostolical_a this_o be_v sir_n a_o very_a good_a consequence_n that_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v ancient_a which_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n that_o must_v be_v a_o primitive_a christianity_n which_o christ_n found_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n write_n confirm_v must_v needs_o be_v apostolical_a faith_n but_o be_v it_o prove_v here_o by_o the_o doctor_n that_o protestant_n and_o not_o catholik_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o apostle_n on_o their_o side_n no_o it_o be_v all_o suppose_a and_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n be_v to_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o issue_v from_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o his_o holy_a apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v apostolical_a primitive_a and_o ancient_a he_o suppose_v protestancy_n as_o distinct_a from_o catholic_a faith_n to_o have_v come_v all_o of_o it_o from_o those_o divine_a hand_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o declare_v at_o large_a that_o a_o religion_n which_o come_v from_o such_o hand_n must_v needs_o be_v ancient_a and_o primitive_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n no_o man_n can_v ever_o doubt_v it_o be_v certain_a and_o manifest_o know_v that_o protestant_n receive_v both_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n write_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o roman_a catholics_n who_o have_v keep_v and_o canonize_v and_o live_v by_o those_o rule_v fifteen_o hundred_o year_n before_o protestancy_n rise_v up_o in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a hundred_o year_n since_o the_o only_a question_n be_v about_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n of_o that_o holy_a writ_n in_o the_o many_o particular_a point_n now_o controvert_v in_o the_o world_n he_o have_v the_o law_n that_o have_v the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n not_o he_o that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o word_n without_o it_o this_o be_v the_o great_a business_n and_o the_o very_a extract_n and_o quintessence_n of_o all_o controversy_n which_o your_o quick_a doctor_n assume_v as_o grant_v on_o his_o side_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n we_o say_v he_o we_o protestant_n have_v the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o apostle_n write_n and_o the_o old_a counsel_n too_o if_o need_v be_v and_o therefore_o be_v not_o the_o ancientness_n of_o our_o religion_n to_o be_v doubt_v but_o the_o papist_n what_o of_o they_o the_o papist_n religion_n can_v so_o much_o as_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v apostolical_a old_a or_o primitive_a why_o so_o have_v not_o they_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n and_o apostolical_a write_n he_o do_v not_o plain_o say_v they_o have_v not_o but_o he_o hope_v his_o reader_n will_v think_v so_o what_o then_o of_o the_o papist_n they_o say_v he_o can_v make_v new_a article_n and_o therefore_o can_v their_o religion_n be_v ancient_a sir_n although_o they_o can_v make_v new_a article_n so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v not_o their_o religion_n may_v be_v old_a still_o for_o all_o that_o a_o man_n may_v live_v in_o a_o old_a house_n although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o build_v a_o new_a one_o and_o this_o seem_v indeed_o to_o be_v the_o case_n here_o for_o the_o dissuader_n in_o confirmation_n of_o his_o speech_n bring_v in_o although_o unjust_o the_o testimony_n of_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n who_o shall_v say_v the_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n but_o not_o one_o that_o say_v she_o have_v make_v any_o that_o i_o may_v yet_o go_v further_o although_o the_o church_n shall_v make_v new_a oblige_a article_n so_o long_o as_o these_o do_v not_o contrary_a the_o former_a but_o declare_v they_o more_o ample_o in_o such_o and_o such_o circumstance_n they_o annul_v not_o but_o rather_o confirm_v and_o explicate_v the_o old_a one_o be_v not_o our_o law_n the_o same_o old_a law_n of_o england_n and_o we_o the_o same_o polity_n our_o forefather_n be_v although_o the_o king_n and_o parliament_n upon_o occasion_n of_o new_a disorder_n make_v new_a act_n and_o statute_n continual_o but_o let_v we_o go_v on_o yet_o one_o step_n more_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v plead_v sir_n whatever_o your_o dissuader_n will_v have_v you_o think_v that_o her_o religion_n be_v catholic_a apostolic_a and_o primitive_a because_o all_o her_o counsel_n by_o which_o that_o church_n be_v govern_v have_v open_o and_o continual_o declare_v when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o decide_v any_o affair_n which_o have_v raise_v new_a disturbance_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o they_o must_v firm_o adhere_v to_o that_o which_o be_v primitive_a to_o that_o which_o be_v apostolical_a to_o that_o which_o be_v catholic_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o receive_v from_o forefather_n and_o by_o that_o rule_n they_o decide_v the_o difference_n how_o then_o can_v this_o church_n pretend_v to_o make_v new_a article_n do_v your_o doctor_n bring_v any_o general_a conncel_n which_o be_v the_o loud_a voice_n of_o that_o church_n or_o any_o tradition_n which_o be_v the_o church_n still_o voice_n to_o speak_v it_o no_o not_o any_o at_o all_o but_o this_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v if_o he_o will_v prove_v that_o church_n to_o pretend_v any_o such_o power_n what_o then_o why_o turrecramata_n and_o some_o other_o doctor_n say_v she_o can_v do_v it_o but_o sir_n if_o some_o one_o or_o other_o clergyman_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n do_v it_o therefore_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n itself_o do_v pretend_v any_o such_o power_n sure_o the_o voice_n of_o one_o or_o two_o minister_n here_o in_o england_n can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o whole_a protestant_a church_n especial_o when_o they_o speak_v against_o the_o tenor_n of_o her_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n but_o your_o dissuader_n have_v be_v many_o year_n pick_v in_o cobweb_n hole_n and_o obscure_a write_n that_o he_o may_v where_o he_o can_v find_v any_o half_a sentence_n apt_a to_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o catholic_a religion_n mark_v that_o out_o for_o popery_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v think_v either_o naught_o or_o new_a this_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o your_o disswader_n policy_n catholic_a doctor_n sir_n though_o
they_o may_v have_v write_v many_o other_o most_o excellent_a catholic_a and_o pious_a thing_n yet_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n in_o this_o and_o that_o particular_a may_v they_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o trip_n and_o fail_v and_o particular_a man_n fail_n be_v to_o be_v rectify_v by_o the_o straightness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o general_n canon_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v that_o canon_n as_o your_o doctor_n tailor_n not_o incline_v to_o mend_v thing_n but_o mar_v they_o rather_o will_v here_o have_v they_o to_o be_v throughout_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o his_o dissuasive_a where_o whatever_o he_o can_v read_v or_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o write_n of_o any_o one_o in_o the_o catholic_a world_n that_o may_v either_o swerv_v or_o be_v wrest_v from_o the_o universal_a judgement_n and_o belief_n of_o papist_n that_o he_o call_v popery_n and_o what_o they_o speak_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n must_v pretend_v o_o the_o strange_a perverseness_n and_o wickedness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o yet_o this_o book_n of_o his_o thus_o make_v up_o have_v carry_v away_o not_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o man_n only_o but_o it_o seem_v have_v make_v even_o your_o discretion_n sir_n to_o stagger_v for_o when_o i_o give_v you_o late_o a_o visit_n i_o perceive_v within_o a_o while_n that_o i_o have_v but_o go_v forth_o to_o see_v a_o reed_n shake_v with_o the_o wind_n what_o the_o church_n can_v do_v be_v but_o one_o of_o the_o question_n of_o school-divinity_n and_o no_o catholic_a faith_n consequently_n no_o popery_n and_o if_o two_o or_o three_o in_o the_o school_n shall_v chance_v to_o aver_v this_o power_n in_o the_o church_n where_o more_o than_o two_o or_o three_o thousand_o deny_v it_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o three_o thousand_o papist_n doctor_n be_v esteem_v popery_n as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o only_o three_o whilst_o all_o of_o they_o agree_v in_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o power_n authoritative_o to_o decide_v controversy_n and_o dispute_v only_o of_o a_o further_a power_n than_o their_o faith_n reach_v unto_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o opinion_n of_o three_o thousand_o papist_n doctor_n be_v rather_o to_o be_v esteem_v popery_n if_o one_o of_o they_o must_v be_v call_v so_o rather_o than_o the_o single_a opinion_n of_o two_o or_o three_o if_o any_o such_o be_v to_o the_o contrary_n but_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o opinion_n of_o any_o one_o i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_n nor_o do_v turrecremata_fw-la nor_o any_o else_o teach_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o make_v new_a article_n in_o that_o sense_n your_o dr._n taylor_n mean_v who_o thereby_o will_v infer_v that_o catholic_a faith_n be_v therefore_o not_o primitive_a but_o new_a nay_o it_o be_v rather_o popery_n and_o a_o part_n of_o catholic_a faith_n that_o no_o new_a article_n can_v be_v make_v for_o general_a counsel_n have_v determine_v that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v or_o hold_v but_o id_fw-la quod_fw-la traditum_fw-la est_fw-la that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v from_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n nor_o can_v the_o religion_n otherwise_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n or_o christian_a religion_n sir_n if_o you_o do_v but_o serious_o peruse_v the_o last_o one_o general_a council_n which_o all_o protestant_n hold_v to_o be_v rank_a popish_a that_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v keep_v at_o trent_n you_o will_v find_v that_o they_o testify_v almost_o in_o every_o session_n and_o profess_v to_o make_v all_o their_o determination_n according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v deliver_v according_a to_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v according_a to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v conserve_v by_o continual_a succession_n to_o that_o which_o be_v conformable_a to_o apostolical_a tradition_n to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v perpetual_o and_o uninterrupted_o retain_v to_o that_o which_o ancestor_n profess_v to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o teach_v ever_o understand_v ever_o believe_v that_o which_o have_v be_v receive_v down_o by_o hand_n that_o which_o be_v the_o ancient_a judgement_n and_o custom_n that_o which_o have_v be_v approve_v since_o the_o apostle_n day_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v all_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o council_n in_o several_a of_o their_o session_n and_o shall_v a_o doctor_n taylor_n come_v now_o after_o all_o this_o and_o tell_v the_o world_n that_o popery_n be_v neither_o catholik_n apostolic_a nor_o primitive_a and_o that_o papist_n pretend_v to_o make_v new_a faith_n etc._n etc._n after_o a_o general_a synod_n which_o all_o protestant_n look_v upon_o as_o the_o most_o popish_a council_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o that_o too_o the_o last_o and_o near_a to_o we_o have_v so_o manifest_o so_o pathetical_o so_o general_o profess_v the_o contrary_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o such_o a_o doctor_n and_o other_o general_a counsel_n in_o like_a manner_n never_o determine_v any_o thing_n for_o the_o quiet_v of_o dissension_n for_o which_o end_n they_o meet_v together_o but_o what_o be_v latent_fw-la at_o least_o in_o the_o seed_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o so_o no_o new_a article_n in_o this_o doctor_n sense_n as_o do_v that_o council_n for_o example_n which_o determine_v two_o will_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v no_o new_a article_n because_o the_o former_a old_a faith_n which_o have_v make_v know_v two_o perfect_a nature_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o one_o divine_a the_o other_o humane_a apparent_o dictate_v that_o truth_n against_o all_o those_o who_o will_v acknowledge_v but_o one_o will_n in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v define_v by_o the_o council_n receive_v a_o new_a strength_n against_o a_o novel_a heresy_n but_o not_o a_o new_a birth_n for_o this_o cause_n counsel_n do_v not_o determine_v the_o variety_n that_o be_v in_o schoolman_n because_o these_o be_v superstructure_n and_o none_o of_o they_o more_o latent_fw-la in_o ancient_a tradition_n than_o be_v the_o opinion_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o it_o but_o turrecremata_fw-la triumphus_fw-la ancoran_n and_o panormitan_n teach_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v any_o such_o thing_n i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o enough_o evident_a that_o it_o can_v be_v thence_o infer_v to_o be_v popery_n or_o any_o part_n of_o popery_n but_o what_o if_o they_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o of_o this_o your_o dr._n taylor_n turrecremata_fw-la in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o he_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v as_o any_o man_n may_v there_o see_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o doctor_n will_v have_v he_o speak_v but_o in_o that_o whole_a chapter_n labour_v only_o to_o show_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o principal_o to_o regulate_v dispute_n in_o faith_n as_o be_v the_o chief_a prelate_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n do_v he_o most_o unworthy_o abuse_v the_o other_o three_o bring_v by_o he_o as_o witness_n that_o the_o pope_n can_v make_v new_a creed_n and_o new_a faith_n whereas_o panormitan_n teach_v express_o that_o he_o can_v make_v but_o only_o declare_v faith_n ancorano_n say_v the_o like_a add_v that_o what_o he_o so_o declare_v may_v be_v new_a to_o we_o though_o not_o in_o itself_o and_o triumphus_fw-la no_o less_o manifest_o speak_v in_o the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o he_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o faith_n in_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_n and_o that_o in_o our_o holy_a creed_n be_v insert_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o universal_o pertain_v to_o catholic_a faith_n although_o he_o say_v withal_o which_o be_v also_o very_o true_a that_o to_o add_v explicate_v or_o declare_v a_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v always_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n but_o be_v this_o to_o make_v new_a faith_n which_o be_v not_o apostolic_a and_o primitive_a as_o this_o your_o doctor_n will_v have_v they_o to_o assert_v do_v you_o siry_n yourself_o judge_v and_o he_o that_o thus_o abuse_v the_o world_n god_n almighty_a judge_n so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o close_a of_o all_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o catholic_a doctor_n that_o ever_o say_v that_o the_o church_n can_v make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n in_o doctor_n tailor_n sense_n why_o then_o do_v pope_n leo_n the_o 10._o condemn_v luther_n for_o deny_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v this_o power_n neither_o do_v luther_n or_o pope_n leo_n ever_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o thing_n for_o luther_n whole_o busy_v himself_o about_o his_o old_a catholic_a religion_n from_o which_o he_o have_v revolt_v which_o he_o call_v a_o egyptian_a darkness_n that_o have_v overspread_v the_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o apostle_n day_n and_o never_o think_v of_o this_o school_n question_n which_o in_o his_o day_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o and_o he_o deny_v the_o then_o present_a pope_n
his_o labour_n too_o sir_n if_o your_o dissuader_n have_v mean_v to_o say_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o purpose_n in_o this_o affair_n he_o shall_v have_v clear_o set_v down_o in_o this_o his_o section_n before_o he_o have_v discourse_v further_o what_o be_v the_o papist_n belief_n and_o practice_n in_o this_o business_n but_o this_o he_o utter_o omit_v and_o neglect_v to_o do_v lest_o he_o shall_v spoil_v his_o own_o sport_n and_o think_v it_o enough_o in_o a_o ramble_a talk_n to_o say_v that_o the_o father_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a the_o father_n speak_v much_o of_o intermedial_a state_n but_o no_o greek_a father_n no_o latin_a father_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n s._n cyprian_n deny_v it_o s._n austin_n doubt_v it_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o it_o the_o ground_n for_o it_o be_v dubious_a apparition_n for_o it_o be_v frivolous_a and_o he_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n what_o that_o roman_a doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n be_v nor_o can_v i_o imagine_v what_o he_o fancy_v it_o to_o be_v if_o he_o do_v but_o speak_v against_o it_o be_v it_o what_o it_o will_v he_o have_v say_v enough_o so_o he_o think_v but_o sir_n have_v he_o declare_v it_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v it_o have_v then_o clear_o appear_v that_o those_o father_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o joyful_a resurrection_n to_o their_o friend_n depart_v who_o speak_v of_o a_o fire_n of_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n of_o a_o intermedial_a state_n and_o purgation_n and_o delivery_n of_o soul_n thence_o be_v direct_o and_o perfect_o of_o the_o now_o present_a papist_n belief_n and_o that_o st._n augustine_n doubt_v whatever_o it_o be_v and_o the_o greek_n disagree_v in_o florence_n and_o s._n cyprian_n affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o repentance_n after_o this_o life_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v true_o cite_v stand_v all_o very_a well_o perfect_a and_o complete_o with_o the_o roman_a catholic_a belief_n and_o practice_n but_o what_o think_v you_o sir_n of_o our_o english_a protestant_n church_n do_v she_o pray_v or_o so_o much_o as_o leave_v it_o indifferent_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a as_o this_o dissuader_n speak_v if_o it_o be_v not_o do_v in_o relation_n to_o purgatory_n the_o name_n purgatory_n i_o mean_v for_o if_o they_o pray_v for_o the_o refreshment_n ease_n and_o comfort_n of_o soul_n depart_v as_o ancient_a holy_a father_n do_v there_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o bare_a name_n remain_v if_o those_o prayer_n bear_v any_o sense_n have_v the_o protestant_a church_n any_o altar_n or_o priesthood_n or_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a which_o all_o ancient_a father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a speak_v of_o as_o the_o usage_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o their_o time_n do_v any_o among_o they_o when_o he_o die_v give_v alm_n either_o to_o priest_n or_o poor_a people_n or_o other_o friend_n to_o pray_v for_o his_o soul_n when_o he_o be_v depart_v hence_o be_v not_o he_o look_v upon_o that_o shall_v be_v hear_v to_o say_v for_o his_o decease_a friend_n god_n give_v he_o rest_n or_o god_n grant_v he_o a_o joysul_n resurrection_n as_o either_o some_o profess_a or_o at_o least_o a_o tacit_n and_o conceal_a papist_n what_o be_v it_o this_o doctor_n than_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o english_a church_n allow_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a which_o our_o very_a protestant_a article_n condemn_v and_o all_o their_o writer_n have_v hitherto_o oppose_v nor_o have_v they_o any_o priest_n among_o they_o to_o perform_v any_o such_o rite_n in_o that_o way_n the_o father_n speak_v of_o and_o use_v themselves_o on_o their_o altar_n which_o be_v all_o raze_v here_o to_o the_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o the_o people_n they_o neither_o do_v nor_o dare_v under_o the_o danger_n of_o be_v think_v papist_n if_o they_o have_v the_o mind_n either_o practice_n or_o commend_v any_o such_o custom_n but_o greek_a father_n never_o mention_v purgatory_n as_o polydore_n and_o rossensis_n witness_n where_o do_v polydore_n and_o roffensis_n witness_v that_o how_o will_v your_o dissuader_n have_v they_o mention_v it_o purgatorium_fw-la be_v a_o latin_a word_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o greek_n write_n do_v not_o s._n basil_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o rest_n and_o pardon_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n n._n n._n do_v not_o s._n chrysostom_n speak_v of_o his_o offering_n sacrifice_n for_o all_o those_o who_o sleep_v before_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o rest_n and_o pardon_n of_o thy_o servant_n n_o etc._n etc._n do_v not_o s._n cyril_n frequent_o say_v we_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o decease_a father_n and_o bishop_n and_o all_o those_o who_o have_v depart_v this_o life_n etc._n etc._n and_o s._n epiphanius_n we_o make_v mention_n both_o of_o just_a and_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o be_v the_o papist_n purgatory_n for_o god_n sake_n but_o only_o such_o a_o condition_n of_o soul_n decease_v as_o require_v help_n from_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a live_n this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a doctrine_n or_o catholic_a belief_n both_o of_o the_o eastern_a and_o western_a part_n of_o the_o church_n both_o greek_n and_o latin_n wherein_o all_o ancient_a christian_n unanimous_o agree_v and_o your_o dissuader_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v it_o free_a for_o every_o man_n thought_n to_o imagine_v what_o he_o list_v never_o speak_v himself_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o the_o father_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o perhaps_o never_o be_v in_o purgatory_n as_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o pray_v too_o for_o those_o who_o perhaps_o be_v there_o or_o in_o that_o condition_n that_o require_v their_o prayer_n truth_n be_v they_o pray_v far_o different_o for_o the_o just_a one_o and_o other_o man_n as_o any_o one_o may_v see_v in_o those_o very_a father_n insinuate_v in_o those_o your_o disswader_n word_n and_o if_o some_o just_a one_o commemorate_a by_o the_o father_n want_v not_o our_o prayer_n do_v this_o infer_v that_o no_o condition_n of_o soul_n decease_v want_v they_o or_o that_o those_o father_n who_o pray_v also_o for_o other_o then_o decease_v as_o want_v those_o help_n although_o in_o another_o manner_n than_o for_o the_o just_a shall_v think_v so_o i_o trow_v not_o however_o your_o doctor_n throw_v his_o ink_n about_o confuse_o to_o blind_a our_o eye_n but_o s._n austin_n doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o purgatory_n or_o no._n and_o be_v it_o likely_a sir_n that_o he_o who_o in_o his_o enchiridion_n cura_fw-la pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la and_o several_a other_o of_o his_o work_n speak_v so_o express_o of_o soul_n expiation_n after_o death_n and_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o himself_o make_v be_v a_o priest_n for_o sol_n decease_v in_o particular_a for_o his_o mother_n monica_n and_o her_o husband_n for_o that_o end_n so_o express_o i_o say_v and_o clear_o that_o no_o roman_a catholic_n now_o either_o do_v or_o can_v possible_o say_v more_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o there_o be_v after_o this_o life_n any_o expiatory_a place_n or_o condition_n i_o will_v but_o set_v down_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o many_o in_o that_o holy_a father_n work_n which_o may_v sutlice_v to_o show_v his_o mind_n temporarias_fw-la poenas_fw-la alii_fw-la in_o hac_fw-la vita_fw-la tantùm_fw-la alii_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la alii_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la &_o tunc_fw-la patiuntur_fw-la 1._o 21._o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la again_o orationilus_fw-la vero_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o sacrificio_fw-la salutari_fw-la &_o eleemosynis_fw-la quae_fw-la eorum_fw-la spiritibus_fw-la erogantur_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la mortuos_fw-la adjuvati_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la eye_n misericordius_fw-la agatur_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la quam-eorum_a peccata_fw-la meruerunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la enim_fw-la à _fw-la patribus_fw-la traditum_fw-la universa_fw-la observat_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la de_fw-fr verb._n apost_n serm_n 34._o again_o neque_fw-la negandum_fw-la est_fw-la defunctorum_fw-la animas_fw-la pielate_fw-la suorum_fw-la viventium_fw-la relevari_fw-la cum_fw-la pro_fw-la illis_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la mediatoris_fw-la offortur_v ench._n c._n 10._o the_o dissuader_n can_v but_o have_v read_v several_a such_o like_a passage_n in_o that_o eminent_a doctor_n and_o the_o jest_n be_v that_o the_o place_n he_o cite_v for_o s._n augustine_n doubt_v of_o purgatory_n be_v one_o of_o those_o wherein_o he_o express_o teach_v it_o so_o expert_a a_o doctor_n be_v this_o of_o you_o what_o be_v it_o then_o st._n austin_n doubt_v for_o he_o must_v needs_o doubt_v something_o otherwise_o there_o have_v be_v nothing_o for_o your_o dissuader_n to_o catch_v hold_n of_o speak_v therefore_o of_o those_o suffering_n after_o this_o life_n before_o eternal_a bliss_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o which_o condition_n such_o as_o upon_o a_o good_a foundation_n have_v build_v some_o light_a matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v wood_n hay_n and_o straw_n may_v be_v save_v yet_o so_o as_o by_o fire_n
second_o whereas_o the_o council_n join_v both_o the_o circumstance_n together_o namely_o of_o communicacate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o after_o supper_n he_o quite_o leave_v out_o that_o of_o receive_v after_o supper_n because_o it_o will_v as_o much_o have_v infer_v the_o protestant_a practice_n to_o be_v against_o christ_n institution_n as_o the_o popish_a be_v and_o so_o his_o talk_n will_v either_o have_v be_v of_o no_o value_n or_o against_o himself_o three_o whereas_o the_o council_n declare_v only_o against_o the_o opinion_n which_o those_o heretic_n have_v of_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o two_o circumstance_n and_o correspond_v practice_n he_o make_v they_o to_o condemn_v not_o their_o necessity_n but_o the_o circumstance_n themselves_o which_o the_o council_n never_o think_v of_o four_o he_o deliver_v that_o counsel_n declaration_n against_o those_o circumstance_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o dogme_n of_o faith_n and_o consequent_o popery_n or_o catholic_a religion_n whereas_o it_o be_v deliver_v in_o order_n to_o the_o circumstance_n themselves_o but_o as_o a_o temporal_a law_n and_o decree_n though_o in_o order_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o those_o circumstance_n it_o be_v a_o constant_a catholic_a truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n which_o a_o little_a after_o determine_v the_o same_o doctrine_n namely_o that_o priest_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o communicate_v the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n whereof_o they_o also_o give_v their_o reason_n quia_fw-la certa_fw-la fide_fw-la tenendum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la sub_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la caro_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la specie_fw-la vini_fw-la non_fw-la sanguis_fw-la tantum_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la qualibet_fw-la specie_fw-la christus_fw-la totus_fw-la continetur_fw-la sess_v 30_o yet_o they_o allow_v the_o bohemian_n and_o moravian_o who_o desire_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o catholic_a church_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o weakness_n can_v not_o comply_v with_o that_o custom_n to_o be_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n these_o four_o be_v shift_n of_o much_o insincerity_n but_o i_o must_v bear_v with_o he_o his_o other_o authority_n against_o this_o catholic_a custom_n now_o general_o in_o use_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v by_o what_o i_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v what_o they_o mean_v but_o that_o of_o paschasius_fw-la i_o can_v but_o give_v you_o notice_n of_o it_o for_o paschasius_fw-la speak_v of_o one_o certain_a ceremony_n in_o the_o priest_n celebration_n of_o mass_n wherein_o he_o drop_v a_o piece_n of_o the_o host_n into_o the_o consecrate_a chalice_n very_o right_o say_v he_o be_v the_o flesh_n sociate_v with_o the_o blood_n because_o neither_o the_o flesh_n without_o the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o little_a after_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o be_v well_o put_v together_o in_o the_o chalice_n because_o from_o one_o cup_n of_o christ_n passion_n etc._n etc._n from_o those_o word_n which_o speak_v only_o the_o priest_n action_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n your_o protestant_a dissuader_n will_v prove_v his_o communion_n of_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o which_o paschasius_fw-la neither_o speak_v nor_o thought_n be_v he_o not_o hard_o put_v to_o it_o think_v you_o or_o be_v he_o ignorant_a rather_o of_o what_o he_o speak_v but_o he_o be_v go_v to_o his_o next_o section_n and_o i_o must_v follow_v he_o §._o 7._o which_o be_v against_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n offend_v no_o less_o in_o another_o of_o their_o novelty_n of_o use_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n in_o their_o service_n which_o use_n can_v no_o more_o be_v reconcile_v with_o saint_n paul_n fourteen_o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n than_o adultery_n with_o the_o seven_o commandment_n and_o origen_n ambrose_n basil_n chrysostom_n austin_n aquinas_n also_o and_o lyra_n speak_v all_o against_o it_o no_o less_o also_o the_o civil_a and_o canon_n law_n indeed_o what_o profit_n can_v he_o receiv_v who_o hear_v a_o sound_n and_o understand_v it_o not_o a_o dumb_a priest_n will_v serve_v as_o well_o for_o god_n understand_v his_o thought_n the_o popish_a people_n that_o pray_v in_o their_o church_n they_o know_v not_o what_o can_v have_v no_o affection_n because_o they_o have_v no_o understanding_n of_o their_o own_o prayer_n therefore_o let_v every_o tongue_n prais_fw-fr the_o lord_n here_o the_o dissuader_n that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o express_v the_o confusion_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v in_o this_o popish_a custom_n which_o he_o mean_v here_o to_o speak_v against_o use_v a_o confuse_a and_o dark_a speech_n of_o his_o own_o and_o confute_v it_o rather_o by_o emblem_n than_o reason_n his_o reader_n no_o doubt_n will_v imagine_v or_o else_o the_o dissuader_n fail_v of_o his_o end_n that_o roman_a catholik_o do_v not_o understand_v their_o own_o prayer_n in_o the_o church_n that_o god_n be_v not_o praise_v by_o they_o in_o every_o tongue_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o edify_v by_o their_o liturgy_n or_o mass_n that_o they_o join_v not_o their_o desire_n nor_o understand_v what_o they_o say_v or_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o their_o heart_n say_v nothing_o nor_o ask_v for_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o receiu_v nothing_o that_o they_o understand_v not_o in_o particular_a what_o they_o shall_v desire_v or_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o their_o own_o soul_n have_v not_o any_o benefit_n by_o their_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o church_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o intolerable_a ignorance_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v jumble_o say_v and_o assert_v in_o this_o his_o section_n against_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n &_o must_v as_o he_o hope_n be_v believe_v by_o his_o reader_n but_o there_o be_v not_o a_o roman_a catholic_n in_o the_o world_n however_o ignorant_a and_o simple_a he_o be_v but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o tell_v your_o dissuader_n to_o his_o face_n that_o there_o be_v not_o of_o all_o this_o any_o one_o word_n of_o it_o true_a but_o he_o imagine_v that_o roman_a catholik_o come_v to_o church_n like_o protestant_n there_o stand_v or_o sit_v and_o look_v upon_o one_o another_o till_o a_o black-coat_n come_v to_o read_v some_o prayer_n in_o their_o ear_n but_o in_o this_o he_o be_v gross_o mistake_v as_o all_o catholics_n know_v though_o other_o do_v not_o they_o have_v their_o obsecration_n their_o meditation_n their_o postulation_n their_o psalm_n their_o ejaculation_n which_o humble_o upon_o their_o knee_n they_o pour_v forth_o to_o their_o redeemer_n both_o while_n their_o priest_n be_v with_o they_o at_o the_o altar_n and_o before_o and_o after_o too_o nor_o be_v there_o a_o blessede_a sight_n to_o be_v see_v on_o earth_n than_o devout_a catholic_n in_o a_o church_n whereas_o other_o stand_v or_o sit_v gaze_v about_o till_o the_o parson_n come_v to_o make_v use_n of_o their_o ear_n neither_o heart_n nor_o lip_n nor_o hand_n nor_o knee_n nor_o breast_n be_v to_o they_o of_o any_o use_n and_o this_o every_o one_o will_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o i_o if_o he_o understand_v catholic_a custom_n and_o religion_n as_o i_o do_v nor_o do_v the_o priest_n come_v to_o the_o altar_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n what_o they_o shall_v say_v but_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o they_o and_o in_o his_o confession_n entrance_n hymn_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a prayer_n epistle_n and_o gospel_n and_o his_o whole_a work_n of_o consecration_n and_o offering_n they_o go_v along_o with_o he_o in_o their_o meditation_n humiliation_n and_o request_n understand_v all_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o business_n of_o that_o heavonly_a devotion_n though_o they_o hear_v not_o his_o particular_a word_n which_o it_o will_v be_v all_o one_o to_o they_o whether_o they_o be_v in_o latin_a or_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n i_o know_v alas_o i_o speak_v but_o in_o vain_a to_o such_o as_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o another_o way_n and_o by_o fallacious_a slight_n of_o minister_n be_v lead_v into_o a_o misconceit_n of_o the_o ancient_a religion_n of_o this_o land_n which_o till_o they_o see_v it_o again_o they_o can_v hardly_o ever_o right_o understand_v prejudice_n be_v a_o lettance_n almost_o unremoveable_a and_o it_o concern_v minister_n that_o such_o a_o prejudice_n shall_v be_v continual_o rivet_v into_o people_n mind_n who_o must_v either_o be_v deceive_v or_o minister_n undo_v but_o he_o that_o see_v catholic_a people_n at_o their_o devotion_n and_o protestant_n at_o they_o will_v if_o he_o be_v any_o way_n disintere_v conclude_v with_o himself_o that_o catholic_a people_n serve_v god_n in_o earnest_n protestant_n but_o in_o jest_n truth_n be_v the_o catholic_a liturgy_n be_v only_o a_o representation_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n which_o our_o lord_n appoint_v shall_v be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o believer_n so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n shall_v last_v that_o come_v still_o together_o they_o may_v worship_v there_o their_o crucify_a lord_n and_o pour_v forth_o
in_o he_o all_o their_o request_n every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o several_a necessity_n so_o that_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n great_a work_n be_v soon_o end_v the_o consecration_n lift_v up_o the_o host_n and_o chalice_n and_o adoration_n be_v all_o accomplish_a in_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o hour_n and_o in_o some_o church_n that_o especial_o of_o ethiopia_n in_o yet_o lesser_a time_n and_o all_o the_o prayer_n and_o meditation_n and_o what_o other_o thing_n the_o priest_n either_o speak_v with_o his_o lip_n or_o heart_n beside_o be_v only_o to_o dispose_v himself_o before_o and_o after_o that_o great_a work_n and_o in_o all_o time_n have_v christian_a people_n ever_o make_v it_o their_o special_a care_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o with_o such_o meditation_n and_o affection_n as_o that_o their_o solemn_a work_n of_o adoration_n require_v i_o find_v in_o my_o heart_n here_o to_o set_v down_o the_o way_n i_o have_v be_v teach_v to_o hear_v mass_n and_o which_o i_o practise_v myself_o such_o a_o ocular_a pattern_n will_v i_o be_o sure_o give_v more_o satisfaction_n to_o my_o countryman_n than_o any_o general_a word_n i_o can_v speak_v concern_v it_o but_o i_o shall_v have_v some_o better_a place_n for_o that_o hereafter_o the_o testimony_n of_o authority_n which_o your_o dissuader_n bring_v against_o this_o roman_a custom_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o language_n all_o over_o the_o world_n which_o he_o call_v a_o unknown_a tongue_n either_o speak_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o that_o business_n or_o say_v nothing_o but_o what_o papist_n say_v themselves_o and_o many_o of_o they_o by_o his_o usual_a trick_n either_o of_o total_a falsity_n or_o partial_a depravation_n be_v make_v by_o your_o dissuader_n to_o speak_v against_o a_o custom_n which_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v to_o impugn_v if_o origen_n say_v that_o the_o grecian_n in_o their_o prayer_n use_v greek_a and_o the_o roman_n the_o roman_a language_n etc._n etc._n so_o say_v all_o papist_n too_o the_o maronites_n with_o some_o other_o use_v the_o hebrew_n liturgy_n grecians_z the_o greek_z and_o western_a christian_n the_o roman_a and_o so_o every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o tongue_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v a_o member_n pray_v and_o praise_v god_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v never_o think_v necessary_a that_o any_o people_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n shall_v have_v their_o liturgy_n in_o their_o mother_n tongue_n again_o if_o st._n ambrose_n say_v when_o people_n meet_v sore_a edification_n in_o the_o church_n thing_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v which_o hearer_n understand_v so_o say_v and_o so_o do_v papist_n also_o for_o all_o their_o sermon_n which_o be_v make_v for_o edification_n be_v ever_o in_o the_o mother_n tongue_n or_o vulgar_a language_n of_o the_o country_n and_o in_o so_o plain_a a_o manner_n they_o either_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v utter_v that_o hearer_n may_v understand_v and_o edify_v thereby_o but_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n not_o for_o the_o people_n edification_n or_o instruction_n but_o for_o their_o reconciliation_n and_o peace_n likewise_o if_o s._n jerom_n and_o ulphilas_n translate_v the_o bible_n so_o have_v it_o be_v translate_v by_o several_a other_o priest_n since_o their_o time_n i_o believe_v into_o all_o language_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v continual_o read_v and_o expound_v in_o catholic_a country_n now_o one_o mystery_n of_o it_o than_o another_o unto_o people_n constant_a edification_n but_o this_o infer_v not_o that_o it_o ever_o be_v or_o ought_v to_o be_v read_v in_o the_o church_n one_o chapter_n after_o another_o instead_o of_o their_o liturgy_n no_o such_o thing_n do_v antiquity_n ever_o hear_v of_o if_o the_o civil_a law_n of_o justinian_n ordain_v all_o bishop_n and_o prte_v to_o celebrate_v the_o sacred_a oblation_n not_o in_o a_o low_a voice_n but_o with_o a_o loud_a clear_a voice_n which_o may_v be_v hear_v by_o people_n so_o do_v roman_a priest_n at_o this_o day_n act_v all_o according_a to_o that_o canon_n but_o how_o come_v the_o first_o reform_v procestant_o to_o leave_v off_o the_o name_n of_o priest_n but_o only_o because_o they_o have_v no_o such_o sacred_a oblation_n which_o be_v abolish_v by_o they_o any_o long_a now_o to_o make_v again_o if_o there_o issue_v from_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o a_o precept_n or_o decree_n in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o in_o the_o same_o city_n as_o your_o disswader_n here_o speak_v think_v it_o i_o believe_v to_o be_v some_o city_n call_v lateran_n where_o people_n have_v then_o meet_v together_o from_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n service_n shall_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o language_n no_o doubt_n but_o that_o precept_n or_o decree_n be_v then_o observe_v throughout_o all_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n where_o that_o council_n be_v keep_v and_o the_o maronites_n with_o their_o adherent_n have_v the_o sacred_a liturgy_n in_o chaldee_n or_o hebrew_n the_o grecian_n in_o greek_a other_o in_o latin_a with_o such_o variety_n of_o ceremony_n therein_o as_o be_v use_v in_o these_o several_a nation_n though_o they_o act_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o substance_n so_o that_o such_o as_o come_v from_o syria_n egypt_n or_o greece_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o be_v present_a at_o the_o latin_a liturgy_n although_o they_o be_v then_o in_o rome_n nor_o yet_o the_o roman_n to_o the_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a mass._n and_o if_o any_o be_v meet_v there_o from_o our_o english_a sarum_n church_n they_o may_v use_v their_o sarum_n missal_n and_o not_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a diocese_n although_o it_o may_v have_v short_a or_o perhaps_o long_a gradual_n more_o or_o few_o meditation_n or_o differ_v evangiles_fw-la or_o a_o long_a solemnity_n of_o consecration_n this_o difference_n be_v still_o in_o the_o world_n among_o roman_a catholik_o at_o this_o day_n and_o ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v although_o the_o whole_a substance_n of_o their_o messach_n or_o liturgy_n be_v every_o where_o the_o same_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n a_o dominican_n friar_n now_o decease_v come_v over_o some_o year_n ago_o into_o england_n because_o he_o begin_v his_o mass_n with_o confitemini_fw-la domino_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o dominican_n and_o not_o with_o the_o usual_a psalm_n judica_fw-la i_o deus_fw-la although_o they_o have_v patience_n with_o he_o till_o he_o have_v end_v yet_o the_o woman_n that_o be_v present_a at_o it_o get_v together_o afterward_o and_o in_o their_o indiscreet_a zeal_n fall_v upon_o he_o and_o beat_v he_o for_o a_o counterfeit_n and_o if_o the_o council_n be_v of_o any_o force_n here_o otherwise_o why_o be_v it_o bring_v then_o be_v catholik_o according_a to_o that_o council_n to_o celebrate_v in_o the_o very_a same_o city_n here_o with_o protestant_n without_o control_n though_o they_o use_v diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o language_n all_o these_o authority_n then_o make_v nothing_o against_o this_o piece_n of_o popery_n but_o rather_o confirm_v it_o and_o the_o gloss_n which_o your_o dissuader_n make_v upon_o they_o and_o all_o his_o insult_a invective_n be_v but_o the_o froth_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a will_n when_o your_o dissuader_n tell_v we_o further_o that_o basil_n chrysostome_n ambrose_n austin_n aquinas_n and_o lyra_n speak_v against_o service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o unapt_a to_o edify_v the_o aforenamed_a catholic_a gentleman_n who_o have_v endeavour_v with_o all_o care_n to_o search_v the_o library_n for_o a_o trial_n of_o your_o disswader_n honesty_n have_v find_v in_o some_o of_o those_o father_n no_o such_o book_n as_o your_o dissuader_n cite_v and_o in_o none_o of_o they_o any_o such_o word_n which_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o industrious_a sincerity_n of_o the_o say_a gentleman_n and_o palpable_a insincerity_n of_o this_o dissuader_n but_o for_o other_o special_a reason_n draw_v from_o the_o author_n themselves_o for_o st._n basil_n and_o st._n chrysostome_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n ambrose_n the_o two_o first_o be_v greek_a priest_n that_o use_v a_o greek_a liturgy_n of_o their_o own_o one_o of_o they_o a_o archbishop_n or_o patriarch_n the_o other_o a_o monk_n the_o two_o last_o s._n ambrose_n a_o priest_n and_o bishop_n of_o milan_n in_o italy_n s._n austin_n the_o like_a in_o africa_n and_o founder_n of_o the_o augustin_n canon_n regular_o and_o hermit_n use_v a_o latin_a one_o both_o which_o differ_v even_o in_o their_o time_n from_o the_o vulgar_a language_n of_o their_o respective_a place_n and_o aquinas_n and_o lyra_n be_v manifest_o know_v to_o be_v late_a popish_a priest_n and_o friar_n use_v one_o and_o the_o same_o latin_a liturgy_n differ_v from_o the_o language_n of_o england_n and_o spain_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v unlikely_a they_o will_v use_v this_o disswader_n reason_n
spiritual_a let_v he_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o thing_n i_o write_v unto_o you_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n 38._o but_o if_o any_o be_v ignorant_a let_v he_o be_v ignorant_a 39_o wherefore_o brethren_n covet_v to_o prophesy_v and_o forbid_v not_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n 40._o let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n thus_o run_v this_o fourteen_o chapter_n in_o your_o own_o translation_n and_o if_o it_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o concern_v church-service_n why_o shall_v the_o roman_a liturgy_n be_v reconcile_v to_o it_o any_o more_o than_o adultery_n to_o the_o three_o commandment_n or_o what_o disparagement_n be_v it_o to_o this_o service_n that_o it_o can_v be_v reconcile_v to_o that_o law_n which_o no_o way_n concern_v it_o if_o it_o do_v concern_v church-service_n then_o must_v all_o the_o common_a prayer_n and_o service_n of_o our_o protestant_a church_n of_o england_n be_v abolish_v be_v as_o irreconcilable_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o you_o say_v adultery_n be_v to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n say_v which_o you_o please_v if_o it_o concern_v not_o any_o church-service_n you_o justify_v as_o to_o this_o account_n the_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n if_o you_o say_v it_o do_v you_o condemn_v your_o own_o truth_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n magnify_v his_o primitive_a church_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o spread_v and_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n with_o many_o particular_a grace_n that_o the_o jew_n and_o pagan_n may_v discern_v in_o it_o something_o extraordinary_a and_o by_o that_o exterior_a siga_n be_v induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o founder_n of_o that_o religion_n be_v no_o ordinary_a person_n as_o gift_n of_o miracle_n tongue_n and_o prophecy_n the_o new_a convert_n of_o corinth_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o please_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n than_o any_o other_o and_o when_o they_o meet_v together_o fall_v a_o gamble_n all_o at_o once_o not_o two_o or_o three_o only_a but_o more_o and_o perhaps_o the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o all_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n as_o the_o apostle_n here_o intimate_v v_o 23._o one_o for_o example_n in_o the_o congo_n language_n the_o other_o that_o of_o mexico_n one_o ethiopian_a the_o other_o arabian_a one_o the_o indian_a another_o the_o slavonian_a and_o none_o understand_v another_o nor_o can_v well_o hear_v one_o another_o for_o the_o confuse_a noise_n as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o v_o 2._o and_o v_o 11._o and_o so_o become_v barbarian_n to_o one_o another_o this_o gift_n then_o and_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n though_o it_o may_v astonish_v a_o pagan_a that_o shall_v look_v upon_o they_o which_o be_v all_o that_o holy_a spirit_n intend_v by_o it_o yet_o it_o can_v not_o edify_v he_o any_o further_a or_o move_v he_o if_o he_o shall_v be_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o think_v otherwise_o of_o they_o than_o that_o they_o be_v a_o company_n of_o mad_a gamble_n distract_v people_n especial_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o some_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o exhort_v some_o to_o sing_v some_o to_o pray_v and_o all_o in_o a_o cluster_n at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n no_o man_n hee_v the_o other_o or_o understand_v a_o word_n he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v and_o this_o disdorder_n the_o apostle_n here_o labour_v to_o rectisie_n in_o this_o whole_a fourteen_o chapter_n and_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o neither_o speak_v nor_o think_v of_o any_o church-service_n either_o in_o one_o language_n or_o other_o but_o only_o of_o that_o temporal_a gift_n which_o be_v now_o past_a away_o long_o ago_o with_o the_o people_n that_o have_v it_o nor_o can_v it_o prudent_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o church-service_n that_o i_o know_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o do_v any_o where_o much_o less_o can_v it_o relate_v to_o any_o custom_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o all_o the_o people_n be_v devout_o pray_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n in_o quiet_a and_o silence_n both_o in_o spirit_n and_o understanding_n heart_n and_o mind_n too_o the_o priest_n know_v what_o himself_o speak_v or_o pray_v and_o the_o people_n understand_v both_o what_o he_o act_v and_o do_v in_o their_o behalf_n and_o his_o own_o and_o what_o also_o they_o beg_v of_o god_n themselves_o either_o with_o word_n or_o without_o they_o so_o that_o here_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o parity_n at_o all_o nay_o if_o neither_o the_o priest_n do_v understand_v himself_o what_o he_o speak_v nor_o the_o people_n what_o they_o pray_v both_o which_o be_v absolute_o fall_v yet_o will_v the_o apostle_n allow_v even_o that_o as_o a_o good_a custom_n though_o not_o so_o perfect_a so_o long_o as_o the_o word_n contain_v piety_n and_o the_o heart_n stand_v pious_o affect_v in_o pronounce_v they_o he_o that_o speak_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n say_v he_o v_o 2._o speak_v not_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o though_o man_n understand_v not_o yet_o in_o spirit_n he_o speak_v mystery_n and_o again_o v._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o edifi_v himself_o and_o v_o 14._o he_o teach_v that_o such_o a_o one_o spirit_n pray_v though_o his_o mind_n or_o understanding_n do_v not_o and_o v_o 17._o that_o he_o give_v thanks_o well_o with_o these_o of_o our_o learned_a apostle_n your_o disswader_n word_n throughout_o this_o his_o section_n be_v i_o be_o sure_a absolute_o irreconcilable_a for_o he_o say_v such_o a_o one_o pray_v only_o with_o his_o lip_n and_o not_o in_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o affection_n nor_o edification_n in_o any_o such_o prayer_n and_o that_o the_o heart_n and_o spirit_n say_v nothing_o and_o ask_v for_o nothing_o and_o so_o receive_v nothing_o which_o solomon_n call_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n thus_o speak_v your_o dissuader_n quite_o contrary_a to_o apostolical_a sobriety_n and_o not_o that_o custom_n i_o shall_v think_v but_o your_o disswader_n invective_n against_o it_o be_v irreconcilable_a with_o this_o fourteen_o chapter_n saint_n paul_n say_v that_o such_o a_o one_o pray_v in_o spirit_n the_o dissuader_n that_o he_o pray_v only_o in_o his_o lip_n saint_n paul_n that_o he_o edify_v himself_o the_o dissuader_n that_o his_o soul_n have_v no_o benefit_n and_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o edification_n nor_o affection_n or_o any_o good_a by_o such_o prayer_n saint_n paul_n that_o he_o pray_v well_o and_o gives_z thanks_o well_o the_o dissuader_n that_o he_o do_v ill_a but_o i_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o this_o now_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o roman_a liturgy_n where_o priest_n and_o people_n pray_v both_o in_o spirit_n and_o mind_n too_o both_o with_o heart_n and_o understanding_n also_o only_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o thus_o much_o that_o st._n paul_n in_o one_o verse_n of_o his_o chapter_n check_v your_o dissuader_n and_o all_o his_o whole_a discourse_n in_o this_o section_n linguis_fw-la loqui_fw-la nolite_fw-la prohibere_fw-la faith_n he_o v_o 39_o do_v not_o sorbid_v to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n but_o your_o dissuader_n forbid_v and_o labour_n here_o might_n and_o main_n against_o it_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o church-service_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v than_o church-service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v allow_v if_o he_o do_v not_o than_o none_o of_o this_o chapter_n be_v against_o church-service_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n sure_o your_o dissuader_n do_v never_o ponder_v these_o thing_n as_o he_o ought_v nay_o if_o this_o discourse_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v church-service_n so_o that_o your_o dissuader_n hence_o may_v right_o gather_v that_o the_o popish_a mass_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n be_v irreconcilable_a with_o it_o i_o may_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n prove_v more_o strong_o that_o s._n paul_n will_v have_v the_o popish_a mass_n in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n to_o be_v practise_v volo_fw-la omnes_fw-la vos_fw-la linguis_fw-la loqui_fw-la say_v he_o v_o 5._o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n or_o i_o will_v that_o you_o all_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o be_v according_a to_o your_o disswader_n meaning_n i_o will_v have_v you_o all_o turn_v papist_n or_o i_o will_v you_o be_v all_o turn_v papist_n but_o last_o if_o this_o 14._o chapter_n to_o the_o corinthian_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o church-service_n and_o church-preaching_a and_o church-praying_a as_o this_o dissuade_v doctor_n will_v have_v it_o than_o sir_n must_v our_o protestant_a pulpit_n and_o service-pews_a all_o down_o and_o the_o quaker_n way_n must_v come_v up_o infallible_o for_o what_o say_v the_o text_n here_o sive_fw-la lingua_fw-la quis_fw-la loquor_fw-la secundum_fw-la duos_fw-la aut_fw-la ad_fw-la multum_fw-la tres_fw-la &_o per_fw-la part_n &_o unus_fw-la interpretetur_fw-la si_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la fuerit_fw-la interpres_fw-la taceat_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la sibi_fw-la autem_fw-la loquatur_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la
a_o antichristian_a assembly_n or_o that_o they_o publish_v any_o book_n to_o that_o purpose_n what_o strange_a confidence_n than_o be_v this_o of_o your_o dissuader_n to_o talk_v thus_o at_o random_n without_o book_n and_o beside_o all_o rule_n and_o against_o truth_n the_o occasion_n of_o assemble_v this_o council_n of_o frankford_n be_v the_o misdemeanour_n of_o elipandus_n bishop_n of_o toledo_n in_o spain_n for_o faelix_fw-la urgelitanus_n his_o countryman_n have_v consult_v elipandus_n concern_v that_o scholastic_a difficulty_n whether_o christ_n as_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v call_v the_o natural_a or_o only_o the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o his_o discourse_n and_o a_o book_n write_v by_o he_o upon_o that_o subject_n believe_v and_o say_v against_o the_o ancient_a language_n of_o the_o church_n that_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v hold_v a_o adoptive_a child_n of_o god_n and_o not_o his_o natural_a son_n and_o these_o two_o together_o with_o claudius_n taurinensis_n who_o come_v to_o they_o from_o italy_n fill_v all_o spain_n with_o the_o clamour_n this_o act_n of_o they_o be_v fond_a as_o well_o as_o wicked_a for_o though_o in_o the_o school_n it_o may_v haply_o be_v hold_v that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a but_o only_o the_o adoptive_a son_n of_o god_n if_o that_o particle_n as_o be_v take_v for_o a_o note_n of_o reduplication_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o be_v igrant_a that_o believer_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o such_o nice_a logical_a point_n these_o conceiv_n christ_n altogether_o specifical_o as_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o have_v ever_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v natural_a son_n of_o god_n and_o we_o all_o so_o many_o as_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n adopt_v in_o he_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v christ_n to_o be_v as_o man_n only_o his_o adoptive_a son_n whether_o that_o as_o of_o his_o be_v take_v reduplicative_o or_o specificative_o he_o make_v but_o a_o ass_n of_o himself_o and_o a_o knave_n to_o boot_v but_o these_o three_o though_o often_o admonish_v yet_o will_v they_o not_o desist_v and_o therefore_o in_o a_o council_n at_o ratisbone_n faelix_fw-la by_o name_n be_v condemn_v respect_n be_v then_o have_v to_o the_o person_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o toledo_n and_o the_o other_o bishop_n faelix_fw-la therefore_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o emperor_n charles_n his_o court_n who_o then_o winter_v at_o rheginum_n where_o after_o a_o while_n he_o humble_o submit_v to_o the_o council_n there_o then_o meet_v together_o and_o from_o thence_o send_v to_o the_o presence_n of_o pope_n adrian_n in_o the_o cathedral_n of_o s._n peter_n he_o public_o acknowledge_v his_o error_n and_o return_v home_o to_o his_o own_o city_n elipand_n when_o he_o hear_v of_o all_o this_o grow_v more_o violent_a than_o before_o and_o labour_v not_o only_o with_o his_o whole_a endeavour_n to_o reclaim_v faelix_fw-la to_o his_o former_a error_n but_o by_o letter_n patent_n and_o large_a date_v to_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o germany_n to_o draw_v those_o two_o kingdom_n to_o his_o opinion_n whereupon_o faelix_fw-la return_v again_o to_o his_o vomic_a and_o lest_o the_o infection_n shall_v spread_v any_o further_a by_o the_o agreement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o charles_n the_o emperor_n a_o council_n be_v call_v at_o frankford_n this_o be_v the_o very_a business_n and_o occasion_n of_o that_o council_n whereby_o every_o one_o may_v discern_v himself_o not_o only_o the_o improbability_n that_o the_o say_a council_n of_o frankford_n which_o purposely_o meet_v together_o to_o maintain_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n shall_v deface_v his_o figure_n but_o the_o falsity_n also_o of_o this_o your_o dissuader_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o a_o while_n after_o this_o council_n of_o frankford_n ludovicus_n son_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a send_v claudius_n a_o famous_a orator_n to_o preach_v against_o image_n in_o italy_n p._n 60._o whereas_o claudius_n have_v trouble_v italy_n and_o spain_n too_o three_o or_o four_o year_n before_o that_o council_n nay_o before_o the_o council_n of_o ratisbone_n which_o be_v two_o year_n before_o and_o his_o way_n be_v condemn_v with_o himself_o both_o at_o ratisbone_n and_o frankford_n too_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o how_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n come_v your_o dissuader_n here_o against_o so_o much_o reason_n to_o aver_v that_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n declare_v against_o image_n that_o they_o condemn_v the_o second_o nicen_n synod_n wherein_o the_o use_n of_o image_n have_v be_v maintain_v that_o they_o publish_v a_o book_n wherein_o that_o synod_n be_v declare_v antichristian_a and_o that_o ludovicus_n charlemain_v son_n send_v down_o claudius_n after_o that_o council_n to_o preach_v against_o image_n in_o italy_n i_o know_v that_o other_o protestant_n have_v be_v guilty_a too_o of_o some_o part_n of_o this_o his_o story_n so_o far_o at_o least_o as_o to_o say_v in_o particular_a that_o the_o frankford_n council_n be_v against_o image_n but_o they_o never_o set_v down_o any_o of_o that_o counsel_n declaration_n against_o they_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o extant_a binius_fw-la who_o set_v forth_o all_o the_o counsel_n at_o large_a both_z shows_z and_o copious_o prove_v that_o the_o act_n of_o the_o second_o nicen_n council_n be_v all_o confirm_v in_o the_o council_n of_o frankford_n which_o be_v also_o aver_v by_o alanus_n surius_n vasquez_n and_o several_a other_o learned_a man_n and_o since_o it_o be_v likely_a enough_o that_o something_o be_v do_v in_o this_o council_n about_o image_n whereof_o there_o be_v so_o much_o talk_v in_o the_o world_n there_o can_v nothing_o be_v think_v more_o rational_a than_o that_o pope_n adrian_n who_o legate_n preside_v in_o both_o the_o counsel_n shall_v according_a to_o the_o church_n custom_n send_v those_o decree_n of_o nice_a about_o the_o same_o time_n late_o finish_v unto_o the_o council_n now_o at_o frankford_n that_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n may_v be_v make_v know_v to_o all_o the_o west_n by_o their_o acceptation_n and_o promulgation_n at_o frankford_n which_o also_o that_o it_o be_v absolute_o do_v and_o no_o other_o thing_n do_v but_o it_o may_v sufficient_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o senon_n which_o in_o the_o 14._o of_o their_o decree_n speak_v thus_o carolus_n magnus_fw-la francorum_fw-la rex_fw-la christianissimus_a in_fw-la francosordiensi_fw-la conventu_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la erroris_fw-la i_o conomachorum_fw-la suppressit_fw-la insaniam_fw-la quam_fw-la infaelicissimus_fw-la quidam_fw-la faelix_fw-la in_o gallias_n &_o germanias_n invexerat_fw-la and_o the_o same_o be_v ratify_v by_o platina_n who_o in_o the_o life_n of_o pope_n adrian_n biennio_fw-la post_fw-la say_v he_o theophylactus_n &_o stephanus_n episcopi_fw-la ensign_fw-la adriani_n nomine_fw-la francorum_fw-la &_o germanorum_n synodum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la in_fw-la qua_fw-la &_o synodus_fw-la quam_fw-la septimam_fw-la graeci_fw-la appellabant_fw-la &_o haeresis_fw-la faeliciana_n de_fw-la tollendis_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la abrog_n at_o a_o est_fw-la as_o also_o by_o paulus_n emilius_n who_o in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la speak_v of_o that_o council_n of_o frankford_n et_fw-la imaginibus_fw-la say_v he_o suus_fw-la honour_n restitutus_fw-la est_fw-la the_o like_a may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o blondus_n in_o his_o decade_n sabellicus_n his_o aenead_n gablisard_n chronology_n alanus_n his_o dialogue_n nauclerus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o various_a testimony_n join_v in_o one_o together_o with_o the_o motive_n of_o that_o frankford_n council_n the_o great_a procurer_n and_o protector_n of_o that_o council_n charles_n the_o great_a a_o eminent_a champion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o precedent_n of_o that_o council_n theophylact_v and_o stephen_n legate_n of_o the_o same_o pope_n adrian_n who_o have_v late_o finish_v and_o confirm_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a may_v suffice_v i_o shall_v think_v to_o refute_v the_o trifle_a humour_n of_o this_o dissuader_n but_o his_o confidence_n be_v great_a in_o his_o reader_n light_n believe_v then_o either_o the_o weight_n or_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o word_n but_o all_o the_o device_n of_o roman_a writer_n to_o palliate_v this_o their_o crime_n he_o say_v be_v frivolous_a what_o be_v these_o device_n and_o what_o be_v their_o crime_n sir_n where_o there_o be_v no_o crime_n there_o need_v not_o any_o palliate_a device_n be_v it_o a_o crime_n to_o keep_v a_o image_n of_o christ_n crucify_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o good_a and_o virtue_n of_o his_o holy_a passion_n and_o our_o fancy_n assist_v and_o keep_v in_o at_o our_o prayer_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o object_n this_o be_v the_o business_n sir_n speak_v direct_o unto_o this_o before_o you_o go_v any_o further_o you_o will_v make_v all_o sort_n of_o profane_a image_n either_o to_o some_o civil_a use_n or_o indifferent_a
or_o perhaps_o a_o naughty_a end_n this_o be_v no_o crime_n with_o you_o if_o it_o be_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o never_o any_o bishop_n or_o other_o minister_n in_o england_n who_o seribble_v with_o such_o a_o stiff_a impertinency_n against_o popish_a image_n have_v never_o labour_v at_o all_o against_o these_o protestant_a picture_n o_o but_o protestant_n do_v not_o worship_v these_o picture_n do_v they_o not_o i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o good_a catholics_n can_v so_o hearty_o love_v imitate_v and_o worship_v those_o bless_a person_n represent_v in_o their_o portraiture_n as_o protestant_n do_v they_o who_o by_o such_o amorous_a face_n in_o their_o curious_a dress_n be_v bring_v i_o fear_v too_o often_o on_o their_o knee_n motive_n to_o filthy_a iniquity_n they_o may_v stand_v but_o representation_n of_o austerity_n of_o contemplation_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o divine_a ecstasy_n of_o charity_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o his_o saint_n these_o be_v popish_a these_o be_v antichristian_a these_o be_v abominable_a if_o the_o god_n of_o holiness_n will_v not_o have_v any_o sacred_a figure_n to_o be_v make_v sure_o he_o can_v allow_v lascivious_a profane_a and_o light_a one_o but_o though_o he_o do_v not_o our_o minister_n will_n o_o but_o the_o papist_n give_v the_o same_o worship_n to_o the_o representation_n and_o the_o thing_n represent_v this_o your_o dissuader_n may_v gather_v haply_o by_o his_o own_o experience_n for_o the_o figure_n of_o a_o king_n a_o father_n and_o a_o wife_n if_o they_o do_v raise_v any_o affection_n or_o thought_n these_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o much_o differ_v as_o the_o person_n represent_v be_v for_o the_o shadow_n figure_n or_o representation_n if_o we_o will_v speak_v according_a to_o right_a philosophy_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v terminate_v any_o such_o respect_n though_o it_o may_v its_o own_o for_o example_n that_o i_o may_v declare_v this_o my_o speech_n put_v case_n i_o have_v three_o or_o four_o crucifix_n before_o i_o of_o a_o several_a make_v or_o form_n and_o of_o a_o much_o differ_a art_n all_o these_o four_o figure_n have_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o representation_n because_o they_o represent_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n crucify_v for_o our_o reconciliation_n and_o redemption_n and_o whatever_o good_a affection_n may_v arise_v in_o my_o heart_n upon_o the_o sight_n and_o think_v of_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o same_o to_o that_o representation_n and_o thing_n represent_v because_o it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o mean_n of_o the_o representation_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o respect_n though_o the_o figure_n be_v many_o for_o the_o representation_n or_o figure_n can_v terminate_v no_o such_o thought_n although_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o direct_v it_o but_o yet_o all_o those_o four_o figure_n have_v respect_n of_o their_o own_o which_o they_o bind_v and_o terminate_v themselves_o by_o reason_n for_o example_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o colour_n the_o material_a on_o which_o they_o be_v wrought_v the_o exactness_n of_o art_n in_o limn_v every_o part_n to_o the_o life_n and_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o whole_a in_o its_o due_a and_o full_a measure_n these_o and_o such_o like_a consideration_n be_v end_v full_o in_o the_o picture_n without_o any_o consideration_n have_v to_o its_o object_n represent_v and_o they_o may_v be_v of_o such_o concerment_n in_o the_o business_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v move_v to_o prefer_v one_o of_o those_o four_o picture_n before_o all_o the_o other_o three_o this_o be_v that_o i_o mean_v sir_n when_o i_o say_v that_o a_o shadow_n figure_n or_o representation_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v terminate_v any_o such_o respect_n as_o refult_n natural_o upon_o the_o sampler_n or_o prototype_n though_o it_o may_v its_o own_o and_o this_o be_v no_o sophistry_n of_o aristotle_n but_o mere_a natural_a and_o vulgar_a reason_n common_a to_o all_o mankind_n o_o but_o the_o papist_n make_v their_o picture_n their_o god_n ay_o this_o be_v the_o talk_n of_o black_a minister_n in_o the_o dark_a to_o fool_n and_o child_n while_o they_o sit_v warm_a in_o the_o roman_n catholik_n benefice_n which_o they_o have_v invade_v it_o behoove_v they_o to_o say_v what_o ever_o they_o can_v think_v against_o popery_n be_v it_o right_n be_v it_o wrong_n be_v it_o sense_n or_o nonsense_n all_o go_v down_o by_o a_o people_n once_o inveigle_v and_o if_o they_o be_v not_o still_o keep_v warm_a in_o their_o mistake_n the_o minister_n be_v lose_v good_a god_n in_o what_o a_o world_n do_v we_o live_v i_o do_v myself_o believe_v all_o this_o once_o and_o i_o wonder_v when_o i_o first_o see_v roman_n catholik_o to_o tear_v their_o picture_n sometime_o and_o put_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n it_o be_v no_o such_o marvel_n if_o epiphanius_n shall_v tear_v a_o saint_n picture_n which_o your_o dissuader_n here_o tell_v we_o although_o that_o story_n be_v not_o find_v in_o that_o epistle_n of_o epiphanius_n translate_v by_o st._n jerom_n roman_a catholik_o do_v it_o ordinary_o for_o they_o use_v picture_n but_o as_o they_o do_v their_o prayer-book_n and_o when_o they_o be_v so_o fully_v and_o wear_v they_o can_v use_v they_o no_o more_o they_o be_v turn_v both_o into_o ash_n which_o be_v the_o last_o end_n of_o picture_n book_n and_o man_n and_o the_o respect_n they_o give_v to_o picture_n be_v but_o the_o very_a same_o kind_n with_o what_o they_o give_v to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n save_v only_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v look_v on_o as_o the_o inside_n and_o a_o crucifix_n the_o outside_n of_o their_o redeemer_n but_o both_o be_v still_o but_o shadow_n of_o he_o i_o can_v say_v more_o concern_v this_o business_n and_o make_v it_o appear_v both_o that_o christian_n have_v ever_o in_o all_o age_n have_v image_n of_o their_o lord_n and_o his_o saint_n in_o their_o house_n and_o church_n and_o how_o profitable_a and_o useful_a they_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v neither_o against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n nor_o any_o right_a reason_n and_o this_o i_o can_v clear_o prove_v out_o of_o s._n basil_n eusebius_n caesariensis_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o nyssen_n s._n austin_n bede_n jo._n damascen_n athanasius_n ambrose_n chrysostom_n but_o i_o have_v here_o say_v enough_o if_o i_o have_v enough_o demonstrate_v as_o i_o think_v i_o have_v that_o your_o dissuader_n have_v say_v nothing_o §._o 9_o which_o be_v a_o appendage_n to_o the_o former_a reprous_a the_o picture_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o holy_a trinity_n which_o many_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n speak_v against_o much_o to_o the_o blame_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n which_o in_o their_o mass-book_n and_o breviaries_n portuise_n and_o manual_n picture_n the_o holy_a trinity_n with_o three_o nose_n and_o four_o eye_n and_o three_o face_n in_o a_o knot_n though_o the_o catholik_n christian_n church_n have_v ever_o use_v and_o approve_v of_o the_o use_n of_o image_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a book_n yet_o they_o allow_v not_o of_o any_o abuse_n in_o either_o and_o ordinary_n bishop_n visitor_n and_o superior_n in_o all_o place_n be_v to_o look_v to_o that_o so_o that_o in_o this_o his_o appendage_n as_o he_o call_v it_o your_o dissuader_n act_v but_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a visitour_n to_o blame_v and_o mend_v that_o which_o be_v amiss_o which_o must_v continual_o be_v do_v and_o continual_o be_v do_v all_o over_o the_o catholic_n world_n as_o well_o in_o this_o as_o other_o affair_n and_o if_o any_o ordinary_a be_v negligent_a herein_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o blame_n but_o sir_n this_o be_v nothing_o of_o popery_n or_o catholic_a religion_n which_o allow_v only_o in_o general_a the_o use_n of_o pious_a figure_n to_o forward_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n to_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n above_o which_o so_o many_o holy_a virgin_n confessor_n martyr_n apostle_n monk_n hermit_n and_o pious_a prince_n portray_v all_o before_o our_o eye_n arrive_v unto_o by_o their_o austerity_n alms-deed_n purity_n fasting_n discipline_n meditation_n watch_n and_o patient_a suffering_n in_o love_n and_o conformity_n to_o their_o holy_a redeemer_n who_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o leader_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o those_o his_o glorious_a saint_n redeem_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o passion_n out_o of_o the_o thraldom_n of_o satan_n and_o this_o wicked_a world_n nor_o have_v catholic_a religion_n ever_o descend_v unto_o the_o particular_a circumstance_n of_o these_o figure_n this_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n of_o bishop_n and_o ordinary_n catholics_n have_v general_o no_o figure_n but_o of_o such_o only_a as_o once_o have_v live_v among_o they_o in_o their_o church_n either_o as_o head_n or_o member_n of_o it_o nor_o of_o many_o age_n will_v bishop_n permit_v the_o
each_o one_o with_o all_o his_o whole_a power_n he_o have_v receive_v from_o god_n since_o the_o very_o chief_a of_o his_o power_n which_o be_v to_o confer_v grace_n upon_o the_o ministerial_a act_n of_o his_o word_n and_o sacrament_n can_v be_v give_v to_o man_n you_o see_v how_o fond_o as_o well_o as_o false_o you_o have_v foist_v in_o these_o word_n with_o all_o his_o whole_a power_n what_o follow_v next_o s._n paul_n bid_v the_o bishop_n of_o miletum_n feed_v the_o whole_a flock_n pray_v sir_n how_o many_o bishop_n be_v there_o do_v you_o think_v in_o that_o one_o no_o huge_a town_n of_o miletum_n bastwick_n bring_v this_o for_o a_o proof_n that_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v all_o one_o thing_n in_o those_o day_n and_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o the_o time_n be_v much_o change_v then_o many_o bishop_n serve_v one_o town_n now_o many_o town_n will_v hardly_o serve_v one_o bishop_n but_o you_o cut_v off_o the_o sentence_n sir_n that_o it_o may_v sound_v better_o for_o your_o purpose_n and_o which_o be_v worse_a change_v it_o too_o the_o apostle_n charge_v they_o to_o attend_v to_o themselves_o and_o all_o the_o flock_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v constitute_v they_o overseer_n which_o last_o word_n because_o they_o limit_v both_o their_o care_n and_o your_o own_o argument_n you_o think_v it_o prudence_n to_o leave_v they_o out_o pray_v sir_n will_v you_o have_v any_o bishop_n to_o enter_v upon_o another_o diocese_n what_o then_o will_v you_o have_v here_o when_o you_o make_v s._n paul_n bid_v the_o pastor_n all_o of_o they_o to_o feed_v all_o the_o whole_a stock_n without_o any_o restriction_n in_o all_o your_o heat_n remember_v still_o yourself_o go_v on_o the_o equality_n of_o power_n must_v descend_v to_o all_o bishop_n who_o be_v their_o successor_n i_o can_v easy_o grant_v you_o that_o they_o have_v all_o of_o they_o equal_a power_n of_o administer_a sacrament_n and_o look_v to_o their_o flock_n every_o one_o within_o his_o own_o precinct_n and_o this_o be_v all_o your_o discourse_n infer_v but_o a_o equality_n of_o power_n over_o one_o another_o be_v neither_o among_o the_o apostle_n nor_o yet_o here_o in_o our_o english_a bishop_n nor_o ever_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n one_o bishop_n be_v not_o superior_a to_o another_o christ_n make_v no_o head_n of_o bishop_n beyond_o the_o bishop_n be_v no_o slep_n till_o you_o rest_n in_o the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n under_o he_o every_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a this_o argument_n be_v in_o a_o mood_n and_o figure_n call_v ita_fw-la dico_fw-la you_o say_v so_o and_o the_o statute_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n say_v no._n who_o shall_v we_o believe_v i_o always_o prefer_v a_o church_n before_o any_o one_o churchman_n though_o he_o be_v in_o she_o when_o he_o be_v against_o she_o but_o s._n paul_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n appoint_v in_o his_o church_n first_o apostle_n but_o not_o s._n peter_n first_o i_o marry_v sir_n now_o we_o be_v come_v to_o a_o argument_n indeed_o and_o it_o run_v thus_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o rank_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v none_o of_o that_o rank_n or_o dignity_n therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v first_o be_v not_o s._n peter_n then_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n or_o will_v you_o make_v it_o run_v thus_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o rank_n or_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n but_o s._n peter_n be_v not_o that_o rank_n or_o dignity_n therefore_o he_o be_v not_o first_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o sure_a way_n because_o no_o one_o man_n can_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o rank_n or_o dignity_n or_o so_o many_o person_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n never_o yet_o think_v of_o in_o oxford_n or_o cambridg_n to_o prove_v they_o have_v no_o superior_a either_o over_o all_o or_o over_o any_o one_o college_n not_o over_o all_o for_o there_o be_v first_o college_n than_o hall_n than_o inn_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o the_o vicechancellor_n be_v not_o first_o not_o over_o one_o college_n for_o there_o be_v first_o fellow_n than_o scholar_n than_o pensioner_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o mr._n such_o a_o one_o who_o be_v neither_o fellow_n scholar_n nor_o pensioner_n be_v not_o first_o so_o here_o christ_n faith_n s._n paul_n set_v in_o his_o church_n first_o of_o all_o apostle_n therefore_o faith_n our_o learned_a doctor_n not_o first_o s._n peter_n and_o secondary_o apostle_n but_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v first_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o first_o rank_n of_o dignity_n good_a sir_n but_o that_o rank_n have_v order_n in_o it_o too_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v place_n for_o a_o first_o man_n even_o in_o the_o first_o rank_n but_o peter_n do_v never_o rule_v but_o by_o common_a council_n as_o s._n chrysostome_n witness_n he_o rule_v then_o good_a sir_n it_o seem_v he_o rule_v they_o will_v you_o bring_v this_o for_o a_o argument_n of_o his_o not_o rule_v you_o be_v shrewd_o put_v to_o it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n and_o if_o he_o rule_v and_o govern_v and_o manage_v all_o by_o common_a council_n he_o be_v the_o better_a superior_a for_o that_o but_o not_o therefore_o no_o superior_a will_v you_o admit_v no_o ruler_n but_o tyrant_n who_o do_v all_o by_o their_o own_o will_n but_o even_o some_o of_o their_o own_o popish_a writer_n do_v grant_v that_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o rome_n as_o cusanus_fw-la soto_n canus_n driedo_n segovius_n what_o do_v that_o opinion_n of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v say_v so_o prove_v against_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o one_o bishop_n over_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n now_o in_o hand_n wherever_o he_o reside_v i_o can_v in_o reason_n be_v think_v to_o speak_v against_o our_o english_a monarchy_n although_o i_o shall_v haply_o say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o reside_v still_o at_o westminster_n the_o papal_a pastor_n have_v ever_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n ever_o reside_v yet_o in_o that_o roman_a diocese_n which_o catholics_n do_v indeed_o consider_v as_o a_o thing_n somewhat_o strange_a since_o all_o other_o apostolical_a see_v beside_o that_o be_v fail_v and_o go_v but_o no_o man_n know_v the_o disposition_n of_o divine_a providence_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o future_a time_n perhaps_o that_o roman_a see_v i_o mean_v the_o particular_a roman_a diocese_n shall_v so_o remain_v to_o the_o world_n end_n and_o perhaps_o again_o it_o may_v not_o and_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o or_o if_o that_o whole_a city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v or_o christian_a religion_n in_o it_o or_o if_o the_o city_n and_o all_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o italy_n shall_v lie_v under_o the_o ocean_n quite_o overwhelm_v and_o drown_v yet_o so_o long_o as_o the_o world_n last_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n on_o earth_n and_o so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n there_o will_v be_v one_o supreme_a pastor_n of_o it_o where_o ever_o he_o reside_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o some_o catholic_a doctor_n mean_v when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o succession_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o rome_n what_o do_v this_o make_v to_o your_o purpose_n mr._n dissuader_n go_v on_o then_o no_o papal_a sovereignty_n be_v think_v of_o in_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o bishop_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n oppose_v pope_n victor_n and_o pope_n stephen_n do_v a_o opposition_n infer_v a_o nullity_n of_o power_n then_o sir_n there_o will_v be_v no_o power_n upon_o earth_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a which_o be_v all_o resist_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v there_o no_o royalty_n or_o bishop_n in_o england_n so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o thirty_o year_n ago_o when_o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o more_o than_o oppose_v by_o the_o rabble_n what_o miserable_a shift_n be_v these_o you_o may_v find_v and_o i_o be_o confident_a you_o do_v find_v and_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o even_o in_o those_o time_n you_o speak_v of_o and_o before_o and_o after_o they_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v by_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v take_v advantage_n of_o a_o dispute_n that_o happen_v more_o or_o less_o in_o all_o age_n to_o say_v against_o your_o conscience_n and_o from_o thence_o infer_v that_o the_o papal_a power_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n god_n keep_v you_o sir_n from_o contest_v with_o any_o of_o your_o servant_n for_o if_o you_o do_v this_o argument_n of_o you_o will_v prove_v that_o your_o authority_n in_o your_o own_o house_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o in_o those_o day_n either_o by_o you_o or_o they_o or_o any_o else_o have_v you_o any_o
thing_n else_o to_o say_v a_o general_a council_n of_o chalcedon_n give_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o c._n p._n equal_a right_n and_o pre-eminence_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n what_o general_a council_n be_v that_o and_o who_o be_v that_o c._n p._n and_o what_o be_v those_o equal_a right_n universal_a over_o all_o or_o by_o way_n of_o similitude_n over_o some_o a_o constable_n may_v have_v give_v he_o equal_a right_n and_o pre-eminence_n in_o his_o lesser_a charge_n unto_o some_o purpose_n as_o a_o king_n have_v in_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n what_o then_o if_o this_o prove_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o sovereign_a power_n over_o all_o in_o proportion_n to_o which_o be_v measure_v out_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o another_o in_o order_n to_o one_o particular_a but_o all_o bishop_n ever_o treat_v with_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o with_o a_o brother_n not_o as_o a_o superior_a as_o brother_n and_o superior_a too_o he_o both_o treat_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o he_o as_o i_o can_v easy_o show_v at_o large_a but_o to_o a_o bare_a fall_v affirmation_n one_o single_a negation_n will_v suffice_v christ_n give_v no_o command_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o probable_o never_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n he_o command_v and_o probable_o intend_v that_o all_o shall_v obey_v those_o that_o be_v set_v over_o they_o be_v not_o that_o enough_o i_o pray_v you_o sir_n tell_v i_o do_v he_o give_v any_o command_n to_o obey_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n here_o in_o england_n or_o the_o bishop_n of_o armagh_n in_o ireland_n or_o probable_o ever_o intend_v any_o such_o thing_n speak_v out_o if_o he_o do_v the_o roman_a prelate_n will_v challenge_v obeisance_n upon_o the_o same_o title_n if_o he_o do_v not_o then_o be_v your_o promise_n and_o vow_n in_o episcopal_a ordination_n insignificant_a and_o fond_a but_o james_n and_o not_o peter_n give_v the_o decisive_a sentence_n in_o the_o council_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o why_o say_v you_o so_o how_o prove_v you_o that_o his_o word_n and_o not_o the_o other_o be_v decisive_a when_o one_o of_o they_o do_v but_o second_o the_o other_o now_o since_o your_o dissuader_n have_v prove_v after_o his_o manner_n that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o sovereign_a bishop_n over_o all_o pray_v give_v i_o leave_v sir_n to_o let_v you_o know_v why_o i_o think_v on_o the_o contrary_a that_o one_o such_o there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v and_o to_o omit_v testimony_n which_o be_v in_o this_o point_n innumerable_a i_o shall_v for_o brevity_n sake_n only_o use_v two_o reason_n the_o first_o be_v that_o christ_n our_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o whole_a company_n of_o christian_n upon_o earth_n ever_o to_o be_v and_o remain_v one_o flock_n this_o i_o conceiv_o can_v never_o be_v except_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o visible_a pastor_n nor_o can_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v here_o that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o god_n for_o this_o can_v never_o make_v they_o all_o either_o real_o to_o be_v or_o true_o to_o be_v call_v one_o flock_n on_o earth_n all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o people_n in_o the_o world_n however_o they_o be_v govern_v be_v under_o one_o god_n the_o supreme_a king_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v say_v to_o be_v under_o one_o christ_n but_o this_o make_v they_o not_o to_o be_v one_o kingdom_n nay_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o visible_a king_n be_v not_o any_o kingdom_n at_o all_o but_o a_o aristocracy_n only_o or_o commonwealth_n or_o wild_a straggler_n but_o if_o you_o will_v have_v no_o visible_a flock_n of_o christian_n upon_o earth_n you_o teach_v the_o quaker_n doctrine_n and_o abolish_v all_o government_n it_o be_v certain_a then_o that_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n of_o each_o place_n do_v end_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o that_o respective_a diocese_n as_o the_o dissuader_n talk_v that_o there_o must_v be_v then_o as_o many_o flock_n of_o christian_n as_o there_o be_v bishop_n upon_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o subordinate_a all_o of_o they_o to_o one_o general_a pastor_n can_v never_o bring_v their_o flock_n into_o one_o second_o be_v that_o such_o a_o polity_n and_o government_n must_v ever_o be_v preserve_v in_o christ_n church_n which_o himself_o set_v up_o and_o practise_v this_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o if_o that_o polity_n or_o body_n be_v change_v it_o be_v no_o more_o christ_n polity_n or_o christ_n body_n but_o that_o other_o whatever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v introduce_v in_o his_o place_n and_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n or_o man_n that_o introduce_v it_o from_o whence_o also_o it_o receiu_v its_o name_n as_o from_o luther_n his_o follower_n be_v call_v lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n from_o calvin_n and_o consequent_o all_o the_o law_n which_o do_v ever_o follow_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o government_n must_v alter_v with_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n the_o other_o day_n when_o our_o government_n be_v change_v we_o be_v no_o more_o the_o body_n of_o william_n the_o conqueror_n or_o any_o polity_n institute_v by_o he_o but_o another_o polity_n or_o body_n set_v up_o by_o the_o rump-parliament_n and_o all_o our_o law_n become_v then_o liable_a to_o their_o arbitrary_a interpretation_n to_o be_v wrest_v as_o themselves_o please_v and_o they_o have_v be_v if_o we_o have_v continue_v a_o while_n long_o in_o that_o sad_a condition_n by_o degree_n utter_o abolish_v all_o this_o not_o our_o reason_n only_o but_o heavy_a experience_n will_v acknowledge_v for_o a_o certain_a truth_n but_o christ_n our_o lord_n do_v assure_o both_o set_v up_o and_o practice_v himself_o a_o visible_a sovereignty_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n which_o he_o gather_v together_o from_o other_o visible_a company_n of_o jew_n and_o pagan_n and_o therefore_o must_v there_o still_o and_o ever_o be_v some_o one_o visible_a pastor_n over_o this_o one_o flock_n unto_o the_o world_n end_n for_o if_o that_o polity_n or_o body_n change_n then_o be_v it_o no_o more_o christ_n body_n but_o another_o thing_n and_o his_o law_n and_o religion_n will_v be_v then_o interpret_v according_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o those_o who_o first_o reject_v the_o government_n and_o of_o their_o follower_n afterward_o unto_o infinite_a and_o endless_a misery_n and_o that_o this_o polity_n or_o government_n be_v ever_o to_o remain_v in_o christ_n church_n on_o earth_n may_v be_v gather_v first_o by_o this_o that_o every_o wise_a legislatour_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o all_o his_o people_n under_o he_o look_v upon_o his_o example_n as_o their_o rule_n to_o steer_v by_o ever_o after_o so_o long_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o preserv_v his_o way_n and_o be_v of_o his_o body_n thus_o when_o any_o state_n be_v once_o found_v either_o in_o aristocracy_n democracy_n or_o monarchy_n the_o founder_n of_o such_o a_o state_n have_v no_o need_n to_o tell_v the_o people_n what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o do_v afterward_o or_o whether_o they_o shall_v choo_n themselves_o one_o governor_n or_o many_o where_o they_o have_v his_o clear_a example_n to_o walk_v by_o they_o will_v natural_o follow_v his_o step_n therein_o so_o long_o as_o they_o mean_v to_o preserv_v the_o state_n he_o have_v establish_v now_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o his_o disciple_n and_o believer_n know_v and_o see_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v his_o state_n spiritual_a be_v found_v by_o he_o in_o monarchy_n or_o the_o superintendency_n of_o one_o over_o all_o and_o therefore_o as_o soon_o as_o our_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o own_o departure_n they_o begin_v all_o of_o they_o natural_o to_o think_v of_o one_o who_o shall_v succeed_v in_o his_o general_a care_n and_o who_o that_o one_o shall_v be_v nor_o do_v they_o doubt_v whether_o one_o shall_v be_v over_o all_o the_o flock_n but_o who_o shall_v be_v that_o one_o that_o shall_v preside_v and_o oversee_v it_o and_o to_o prevent_v the_o faction_n our_o lord_n as_o catholic_a tradition_n teach_v and_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o gossel_n not_o obscure_o insinuate_v point_v out_o one_o give_v he_o withal_o a_o good_a rule_n of_o humility_n and_o charity_n to_o remain_v for_o after_o age_n that_o he_o that_o be_v great_a among_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o least_o most_o humble_a most_o serve_v humble_a most_o full_a of_o observance_n and_o charity_n which_o rule_n if_o that_o chief_a pastor_n observe_v not_o he_o be_v the_o more_o to_o blame_v and_o all_o age_n have_v ever_o look_v upon_o the_o successor_n of_o that_o chief_a apostle_n as_o vicegerent_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n under_o who_o they_o be_v unite_v in_o one_o flock_n and_o so_o keep_v their_o law_n and_o religion_n still_o one_o and_o entire_o the_o the_o same_o from_o age_n to_o age_n however_o they_o lie_v divide_v
in_o place_n and_o time_n under_o several_a bishop_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n whereas_o all_o other_o beside_o this_o one_o catholic_a flock_n run_v into_o several_a body_n and_o by_o their_o various_a interpretation_n dissolve_v by_o little_a and_o little_a according_a as_o themselves_o increase_v all_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o ancient_a religion_n second_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o this_o that_o christ_n our_o lord_n institute_v a_o monarchical_a government_n of_o his_o church_n rule_v so_o long_o as_o he_o live_v by_o one_o and_o therefore_o must_v that_o government_n ever_o remain_v he_o set_v it_o up_o to_o remain_v for_o sure_o he_o do_v not_o set_v it_o up_o to_o be_v pull_v down_o again_o three_o because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n to_o change_v it_o what_o god_n have_v constitute_v man_n can_v undo_v lawful_o i_o mean_v he_o can_v now_o we_o have_v no_o such_o body_n of_o christian_n in_o england_n that_o remain_v under_o one_o who_o be_v general_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o christian_a flock_n in_o the_o world_n or_o do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v it_o save_v only_o the_o few_o roman_a catholik_o that_o be_v yet_o here_o leave_v alive_a by_o the_o strange_a providence_n of_o that_o god_n unto_o who_o universal_a church_n they_o have_v still_o adhere_v notwithstanding_o the_o great_a trial_n that_o ever_o poor_a christian_n be_v put_v to_o neither_o quaker_n anabaptist_n or_o independent_a presbyterian_a or_o prelate-protestant_n do_v so_o much_o as_o pretend_v to_o any_o such_o thing_n but_o they_o all_o oppose_v it_o and_o as_o they_o do_v not_o pretend_v to_o belong_v to_o any_o general_a body_n that_o have_v a_o visible_a head_n overseeing_a the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christ_n throughout_o the_o world_n so_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o their_o church_n government_n monarchical_a in_o their_o respective_a place_n if_o we_o may_v believe_v themselves_o i_o know_v our_o english_a protestant_n church_n be_v first_o appoint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o be_v respective_o monarchical_a that_o be_v to_o say_v within_o the_o precinct_n of_o this_o kingdom_n the_o hierarchy_n end_v in_o the_o king_n majesty_n who_o be_v doubtless_o the_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n both_o of_o the_o protestant_a church_n and_o the_o temporal_a or_o civil_a state_n in_o all_o these_o his_o three_o kingdom_n but_o indeed_o and_o truth_n none_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o they_o do_v not_o any_o of_o they_o expect_v as_o they_o ought_v all_o of_o they_o to_o do_v a_o full_a decisive_a sentence_n from_o the_o king_n majesty_n lip_n in_o all_o their_o controversy_n or_o doubt_n of_o faith_n nor_o will_v they_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o strange_a mad_a refractorine_n in_o our_o nation_n and_o contrary_a to_o our_o own_o principle_n the_o independent_o last_v tribunal_n be_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o own_o breast_n the_o presbyterian_a will_v not_o look_v beyond_o his_o presbyteral_a consistory_n and_o the_o prelate-protestant_n writer_n which_o i_o most_o marvel_v at_o end_v all_o in_o the_o bishop_n allow_v no_o authority_n power_n or_o jurisdiction_n to_o their_o archbyshop_n but_o only_o a_o order_n and_o decent_a precedency_n for_o manner_n sake_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v whole_o to_o dissolve_v the_o constitute_v frame_n of_o church-government_n in_o this_o land_n they_o speak_v not_o indeed_o of_o the_o king_n majesty_n for_o fear_v i_o suppose_v of_o the_o rod_n god_n have_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n but_o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o gather_v both_o by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n what_o they_o think_v whitby_n of_o late_o write_v a_o book_n against_o dean_n cressy_n and_o there_o he_o say_v expesly_a that_o a_o archbishop_a have_v a_o decent_a precedency_n but_o no_o authority_n and_o that_o his_o grace_n of_o canterbury_n have_v no_o jurisdiction_n and_o that_o the_o king_n majesty_n be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n here_o in_o england_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o praise_v even_o by_o our_o protestant_a bishop_n do_v they_o not_o see_v that_o à _fw-la pari_fw-la nay_o à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la the_o same_o be_v affirm_v of_o our_o bishop_n that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n and_o that_o they_o have_v but_o a_o decent_a precedency_n over_o presbyter_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o root_n of_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n with_o what_o a_o strange_a blindness_n be_v our_o eye_n possess_v nay_o this_o great_a dissuader_n a_o eminent_a man_n among_o prelate-protestants_a here_o teach_v public_o that_o bishop_n be_v all_o supreme_a under_o christ._n so_o that_o this_o our_o church-government_n by_o bishop_n can_v be_v no_o other_o but_o aristocracy_n the_o presbyterian_o a_o democracy_n and_o the_o rest_n a_o plain_a anarchy_n every_o man_n think_v and_o act_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o none_o of_o these_o who_o be_v all_o fall_v from_o the_o general_a flock_n and_o general_a pastor_n heed_n unto_o effect_n any_o one_o thing_n that_o may_v restrain_v they_o either_o statute_n canon_n law_n constitution_n or_o aught_o else_o but_o god_n bless_v his_o true_a church_n with_o a_o true_a obedience_n thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o sir_n my_o reason_n why_o i_o think_v there_o be_v and_o must_v be_v one_o general_a pastor_n over_o all_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o christian_n pray_v ponder_v it_o well_o brief_a i_o be_o in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v beyond_o my_o general_a design_n which_o be_v only_o to_o show_v that_o doctor_n tailor_n dissuasive_a from_o popery_n be_v insignificant_a i_o be_o now_o come_v to_o the_o testimony_n your_o dissuader_n cite_v for_o himself_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o be_v above_o half_a of_o they_o impertinent_a and_o the_o rest_n if_o he_o have_v not_o fraudulent_o maim_v they_o flat_o against_o himself_o as_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n your_o dissuader_n imagine_v in_o his_o head_n that_o the_o apostle_n have_v no_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o grand_a falsity_n on_o which_o all_o his_o whole_a discourse_n run_v bring_v all_o those_o author_n who_o either_o say_v that_o bishop_n be_v the_o successor_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n or_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o the_o like_a for_o witness_n of_o his_o opinion_n as_o irenaeus_n cyprian_n ambrose_n anacletus_fw-la clemens_n hieronimus_fw-la gregorius_n and_o various_a other_o all_o this_o be_v impertinent_a but_o the_o other_o autority_n have_v they_o not_o be_v curtail_v and_o pervert_v by_o he_o have_v open_o and_o plain_o speak_v that_o catholic_a truth_n which_o he_o here_o oppose_v namely_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o superior_a and_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a christian_a flock_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v one_o general_a pastor_n and_o that_o he_o ever_o hitherto_o have_v sit_v since_o s._n peter_n death_n in_o the_o roman_a see_n i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v worth_a my_o labour_n to_o set_v down_o all_o those_o testimony_n by_o he_o here_o cite_v at_o large_a as_o they_o lie_v in_o those_o catholic_a father_n and_o divine_n as_o apt_a at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n to_o convince_v this_o his_o whole_a section_n of_o falsity_n and_o the_o catholic_a doctrine_n to_o be_v no_o novelty_n as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o because_o this_o be_v already_o do_v by_o the_o abovenamed_a catholik_n gentleman_n who_o with_o a_o great_a patience_n than_o i_o be_o master_n of_o turn_v over_o those_o many_o ancient_a author_n i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o only_a the_o first_o of_o they_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n faith_n your_o dissuader_n there_o be_v no_o act_n or_o sign_n of_o superiority_n or_o that_o one_o apostle_n exercise_v power_n over_o another_o but_o to_o they_o who_o christ_n send_v he_o in_o common_a entrust_v the_o church_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o s._n peter_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n this_o then_o be_v the_o excellent_a say_n of_o s._n cyprian_n the_o other_o apostle_n be_v the_o same_o that_o st._n peter_n be_v endow_v with_o a_o equal_a fellowship_n of_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o he_o cite_v it_o out_o of_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la ad_fw-la novatian_n but_o do_v s._n cyprian_n either_o say_v or_o mean_v by_o that_o say_n so_o much_o of_o it_o as_o be_v s._n cyprian_n that_o there_o be_v no_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n or_o that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o in_o common_a nay_o do_v not_o saint_n cyprian_n use_v those_o word_n in_o a_o discourse_n wherein_o he_o endeavour_v industrious_o to_o declare_v that_o there_o be_v a_o superiority_n among_o the_o apostle_n in_o which_o as_o in_o a_o cone_n
that_o every_o other_o church_n say_v irenaeus_n comply_v with_o the_o roman_a by_o reason_n of_o her_o great_a principality_n first_o because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a second_o that_o every_o church_n three_o for_o the_o roman_a church_n more_o potent_a principality_n to_o comply_v with_o she_o the_o centurist_n be_v much_o displease_v at_o it_o and_o censure_v it_o for_o a_o very_a corrupt_a speech_n and_o indeed_o the_o papal_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o all_o age_n that_o philip_n nicolai_n in_o his_o comment_n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la christi_fw-la refer_v the_o beginning_n of_o it_o to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n succeed_v they_o for_o there_o speak_v of_o the_o origin_n and_o increase_n of_o papal_a power_n primatus_fw-la affectatio_fw-la say_v he_o communis_fw-la suis_fw-la infirmit_fw-la as_o apostolorum_fw-la ac_fw-la etiam_fw-la primorum_fw-la vrbis_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la final_o in_o the_o first_o age_n that_o st._n peter_n have_v a_o primacy_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v acknowledge_v by_o calvin_n the_o twelve_o apostle_n have_v one_o among_o they_o to_o govern_v the_o rest_n by_o musculus_fw-la the_o celestial_a spirit_n be_v not_o equal_a the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v not_o equal_a peter_n be_v find_v in_o many_o place_n to_o have_v be_v chief_a among_o the_o rest_n which_o we_o deny_v not_o by_o mr._n whitgift_n among_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o there_o be_v one_o chief_a and_o by_o dr._n covel_n who_o in_o his_o examination_n teach_v at_o large_a against_o the_o puritan_n both_o that_o there_o be_v one_o appoint_v over_o the_o rest_n among_o the_o apostle_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o unity_n and_o that_o that_o government_n be_v not_o to_o cease_v with_o the_o apostle_n but_o ever_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o prevent_v dissension_n and_o suppress_v heresy_n and_o that_o otherwise_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o a_o far_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o mean_a commonwealth_n nay_o almost_o than_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n but_o the_o centurist_n like_v not_o this_o and_o therefore_o do_v they_o in_o their_o 4_o cent._n reprehend_v many_o of_o the_o father_n for_o entitul_a peter_n the_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o bishop_n so_o indeed_o optatus_n call_v he_o apostolorum_fw-la caput_fw-la and_o therefore_o cephas_n origen_n apostolorum_fw-la principem_fw-la cyril_n of_o jerusalem_n principem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la caeterorum_fw-la cyril_n of_o alexandria_n pastorem_fw-la &_o caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la arnobius_n episcoporum_fw-la episcopum_fw-la the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n petram_fw-la &_o verticem_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la cathobais_n thus_o much_o for_o that_o point_n which_o by_o all_o this_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v far_o from_o any_o novelty_n as_o for_o saint_n invocation_n and_o the_o antiquity_n of_o that_o belief_n and_o custom_n it_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o the_o centurist_n chemnitius_n our_o dr._n whitgift_n and_o fulk_n dr._n whitgift_n in_o his_o defence_n have_v these_o word_n almost_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o writer_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o latin_a also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v spot_v with_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n of_o merit_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a fulk_n in_o his_o rejoynder_n to_o brittow_n i_o confess_v say_v he_o that_o ambrose_n austin_n and_o jerom_n hold_v invocation_n of_o saint_n to_o be_v lawful_a and_o in_o his_o book_n against_o the_o rhemish_a testament_n in_o nazianzen_n basil_n and_o chrysostom_n i_o confess_v faith_n he_o be_v mention_n of_o invocation_n of_o saint_n and_o again_o that_o theodoret_n also_o speak_v of_o prayer_n to_o martyr_n and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n that_o leo_n ascribe_v much_o to_o the_o prayer_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o and_o again_o that_o many_o ancient_a father_n hold_v that_o saint_n depart_v pray_v for_o we_o chemnitius_n in_o his_o examen_fw-la acknowledge_v as_o much_o of_o s._n basil_n nazianzen_n gregory_n nyssen_n theodoret_n s._n jerom_n and_o even_o s._n austin_n himself_o the_o centurist_n charge_v the_o same_o upon_o s._n cyprian_n who_o be_v ancient_a than_o s._n austin_n and_o again_o upon_o origen_n who_o be_v ancient_a than_o cyprian_a add_v that_o there_o be_v manifest_a step_n of_o saint_n invocation_n in_o the_o doctor_n of_o that_o ancient_a age_n so_o this_o be_v no_o novelty_n then_o last_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n and_o altar_n which_o as_o dr._n reynolds_n say_v well_o in_o his_o conference_n with_o hart_n be_v link_v together_o peter_n martyr_n in_o his_o common_a place_n reprove_v peter_n of_o alexandria_n for_o attribute_v more_o as_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o outward_a altar_n than_o to_o the_o live_a temple_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o check_v optatus_n also_o for_o say_v what_o be_v the_o altar_n even_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n such_o say_n as_o these_o sai_z peter_z martyr_n edify_v not_o the_o people_n and_o last_o all_o the_o father_n in_o general_n he_o find_v salt_n with_o for_o their_o abuse_v so_o frequent_o the_o name_n altar_n which_o indeed_o be_v speak_v of_o even_o by_o saint_n ignatius_n the_o apostle_n undoubted_a scholar_n who_o be_v therefore_o carp_v at_o by_o cartwright_n calvin_n fulk_n and_o field_n acknowledge_v that_o most_o ancient_a father_n s._n athanasius_n ambrose_n austin_n arnobius_n talk_v much_o of_o the_o christian_a sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o priest_n who_o offer_n and_o pour_v out_o daily_o on_o the_o holy_a table_n add_v that_o the_o father_n without_o doubt_n receive_v that_o their_o doctrine_n from_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n who_o therein_o they_o imitate_v the_o centuriator_n in_o 3._o cent._n hame_z cyprian_n as_o superstitious_a in_o that_o point_n and_o in_o their_o 2_o cent._n say_v that_o s._n irenaeus_n and_o ignatius_n though_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v dangerous_o erroneous_a in_o that_o account_n sebastianus_n francus_n in_o his_o epistle_n de_fw-fr abrogandis_fw-la in_o universum_fw-la omnibus_fw-la statutis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la affirm_v that_o present_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o sacrifice_n andreas_n chrastovius_fw-la in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr opificio_fw-la missae_fw-la charge_v the_o most_o ancient_a father_n with_o use_v a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n and_o our_o own_o ascham_n in_o his_o apologet._n pro_fw-la coena_fw-la domini_fw-la be_v find_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o live_a be_v so_o ancient_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n that_o no_o beginning_n of_o it_o can_v be_v find_v although_o he_o think_v also_o with_o calvin_n that_o it_o be_v derive_v whensoever_o it_o first_o begin_v from_o the_o custom_n either_o of_o the_o jew_n or_o gentile_n or_o both_o thus_o bespatter_v with_o his_o rash_a pen_n the_o very_a first_o sprouting_n of_o christianity_n in_o the_o world_n however_o it_o be_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n no_o novelty_n at_o least_o and_o let_v any_o one_o in_o any_o age_n of_o christianity_n look_v all_o over_o the_o christian_a world_n on_o any_o of_o those_o who_o prosess_v that_o name_n whether_o they_o keep_v communion_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n or_o break_v by_o schism_n from_o it_o or_o perhaps_o never_o hear_v of_o it_o as_o they_o say_v the_o church_n in_o ethiopia_n do_v not_o and_o he_o shall_v find_v that_o they_o all_o have_v this_o christian_a sacrifice_n among_o they_o as_o the_o great_a capital_a work_n of_o their_o religion_n the_o grecian_n under_o their_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n even_o still_o after_o their_o schism_n have_v their_o priest_n celebrate_v in_o all_o their_o ancient_a robe_n this_o their_o sacred_a liturgy_n to_o this_o day_n in_o the_o learned_a greek_n tongue_n all_fw-mi over_o the_o world_n where_o they_o live_v and_o may_v serve_v god_n not_o only_o in_o greece_n epirus_n macedon_n and_o island_n of_o the_o egoean_a sea_n but_o in_o many_o part_n of_o anatolia_n circassia_n russia_n thrace_n bulgaria_n rascia_fw-la servia_n bosnia_n walachia_n moldavia_n dalmatia_n croatia_n thracia_n and_o up_o as_o far_o north_n as_o trebisond_n the_o assyrian_n or_o melchites_n who_o be_v under_o the_o archbishop_n of_o damascus_n who_o they_o entitle_v patriarch_n of_o antioch_n the_o georgian_n that_o dwell_v between_o the_o euxin_n and_o caspian_a sea_n under_o their_o metropolitan_a who_o reside_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n catherine_n in_o mount_n sinai_n the_o circassian_n that_o live_v between_o they_o and_o the_o river_n tanais_n the_o muscovite_n or_o russian_n under_o the_o primate_n of_o moscow_n the_o nestorian_n disperse_v up_o and_o down_o in_o assyria_n mesopotamia_n parthia_n media_n even_o to_o cataia_n and_o india_n under_o their_o patriarch_n reside_v either_o in_o muzal_n or_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n ermes_n fast_o by_o it_o the_o indian_n or_o christian_n of_o s._n thomas_n about_o the_o city_n of_o coulan_n and_o maliapar_n angamal_n
die_v &_o tempore_fw-la per_fw-la omnem_fw-la orbem_fw-la observetur_fw-la &_o juxta_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la literas_fw-la ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la papa_n sylvester_n tu_fw-la dirigas_fw-la conc._n 1._o arelatense_n can_v 1._o thus_o the_o century_n writer_n constantinus_n diem_fw-la festum_fw-la admodum_fw-la solennem_fw-la ad_fw-la celebrandam_fw-la dedicationem_fw-la templi_fw-la indixit_fw-la cent._n 4._o coll_n 452._o templorum_fw-la recens_fw-la extâ—â—ctorum_fw-la consecrationes_fw-la exornationes_fw-la superbas_fw-la aliaque_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la quorum_fw-la maximam_fw-la partem_fw-la constantinus_n excegitavit_fw-la &_o in_o multas_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la propagavit_fw-la coll_n 497._o chrisâ—â—anos_n in_o templis_fw-la nondam_fw-la consecratis_fw-la non_fw-la convenisse_fw-la clarè_v indâ—â—at_fw-la athanasius_n coll_n 408._o accensiones_fw-la candelarum_fw-la interdiu_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la constantinus_n instituit_fw-la coll_n 497._o plane_n simili_fw-la superstitione_n constantinus_n reliquias_fw-la quasdam_fw-la de_fw-la cruse_n ab_fw-la helenâ_fw-la repert_a â_fw-la consantinopoliâ—â—â—_n dicitur_fw-la transtulisse_fw-la ut_fw-la esset_fw-la ejus_fw-la vrbis_fw-la conservatrix_fw-la coll_n 1529._o caeperunt_fw-la hoc_fw-la â—oeculo_fw-la primùm_fw-la sub_fw-la constantino_n loca_fw-la terrae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o pretio_fw-la haberi_fw-la etc._n etc._n helena_n mater_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la multer_fw-la superstitiosa_fw-la illuc_fw-la profecta_fw-la est_fw-la adorandi_fw-la causà _fw-la coll_n 457._o secunda_fw-la synodus_fw-la celebrata_fw-la est_fw-la constantini_n imperatoris_fw-la &_o sylvestri_fw-la tempore_fw-la etc._n etc._n ubi_fw-la can_n 2._o dicitur_fw-la assumi_fw-la aliquem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la in_fw-la vinculo_fw-la conjugii_fw-la constitutum_fw-la nisi_fw-la fuerit_fw-la promissa_fw-la conuersio_fw-la non_fw-la oportet_fw-la coll_n 704._o fuisse_fw-la etiam_fw-la ante_fw-la constantinum_n virgin_n seu_fw-la mulieres_fw-la continentes_fw-la &_o â—astitatem_fw-la perpetuam_fw-la professas_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la quarto_fw-la fusebii_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constantini_n apparet_fw-la ubi_fw-la magnopere_fw-la approbasse_n disciplinam_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la imperatorem_fw-la constantinum_n affirmat_fw-la adeo_fw-la ut_fw-la frequent_a corum_fw-la contubernium_fw-la adierit_fw-la helenam_fw-la vero_fw-la constantini_n matrem_fw-la hierosolymis_fw-la virgin_n deo_fw-la sacras_fw-la reperisse_fw-la socrates_n testatur_fw-la quarum_fw-la professionem_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la probarit_fw-la ut_fw-la ministram_fw-la illis_fw-la seize_v praebuerit_fw-la coll_n 467._o monachi_fw-la per_fw-la syriam_fw-la palestinam_fw-la bythiniam_fw-la &_o reliqua_fw-la asiae_n loca_fw-la sub_fw-la constantino_n magno_fw-la coll_n 1294._o notum_fw-la est_fw-la quam_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la &_o obseruantiam_fw-la episcopis_fw-la habuerit_fw-la constantinus_n in_o synodo_n nicaena_n ubi_fw-la nec_fw-la consedere_fw-la prius_fw-la quam_fw-la episcopi_fw-la annuissent_fw-la voluit_fw-la coll_n 460._o ad_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la admoneri_fw-la homines_fw-la spem_fw-la verò_fw-la remissionis_fw-la non_fw-la à _fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la ab_fw-la ipso_fw-la deo_fw-la expectare_fw-la etc._n etc._n cum_fw-la haec_fw-la dixisset_fw-la acesius_n subjunxit_fw-la imperator_fw-la pâ—ne_fw-la scalam_fw-la o_o acesi_n &_o solus_fw-la ascend_v in_o coelum_fw-la coll_n 653._o turba_n frequens_fw-la preces_fw-la cum_fw-la fictu_fw-la pro_fw-la anima_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la fudit_fw-la coll_n 454._o thus_o frigivillaeus_n gauvius_fw-la constantinus_n tâ—â—buit_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la primatum_fw-la aâ—te_fw-la omnes_fw-la and_o again_o exit_fw-la eo_fw-la apparet_fw-la satale_fw-la suisse_fw-la ut_fw-la constantinus_n daret_fw-la potestatem_fw-la bestiae_fw-la quam_fw-la statim_fw-la â—ulius_fw-la exercuit_fw-la nam_fw-la etiam_fw-la constantinus_n magnus_fw-la ferebat_fw-la arma_fw-la draconis_fw-la in_o insignis_fw-la suis_fw-la etc._n etc._n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la ipse_fw-la sit_fw-la draco_fw-it qui_fw-la dedit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la bestiae_fw-la &_o typus_fw-la draconis_fw-la serpentis_fw-la antiqui_fw-la apoc._n 13._o qui_fw-fr bestiae_fw-la poâ—estatem_fw-la dedit_fw-la these_o word_n be_v in_o his_o palma_n p._n 34._o and_o the_o same_o centurist_n learned_a and_o indastrious_a protestant_n do_v manifesty_n acknowledge_v although_o they_o also_o dislike_v it_o even_o in_o that_o four_o age_n above_o thirteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o when_o the_o christian_a church_n first_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n in_o the_o world_n all_o in_o a_o manner_n practice_n belief_n and_o rite_n yet_o hold_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o utter_o now_o abolish_v by_o the_o protestant_a reformation_n as_o then_o in_o vogue_n among_o the_o prelate_n and_o people_n of_o those_o time_n for_o example_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n deduce_v by_o divine_a right_n from_o that_o of_o s._n peter_n coll_n 515._o 551._o 556._o 458._o the_o single_a life_n of_o priest_n 616._o 486._o the_o sumptuousnes_n of_o consecrate_v church_n and_o celebrate_v mass_n in_o hallow_a place_n 497._o the_o rite_n use_v in_o ordination_n of_o deacons_n subdeacons_n acolyte_n exorcist_n reader_n doorkeeper_n and_o in_o the_o unction_n and_o consecration_n of_o priest_n 873_o &_o 874._o 435._o ecclesiastical_a vestment_n the_o alb_n the_o stole_n dalmatick_a cope_n mytre_n 504._o 876._o 835._o saying_n of_o prayer_n upon_o little_a stone_n or_o bead_n coll_n 1329._o worship_a and_o estimation_n of_o the_o cross_n 302._o pray_v towards_o the_o east_n 432._o canonical_a hour_n 433._o matin_n in_o the_o night_n 459._o solemn_a funeral_n rite_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o decease_a 453_o 454_o 455._o priest_n blessing_n of_o the_o bride_n and_o bridegroom_n after_o marriage_n 453._o prohibition_n of_o marriage_n as_o well_o as_o eat_v of_o flesh_n in_o lent_n 453._o 441._o consecration_n of_o monk_n and_o monasterte_n 466._o vow_a chastity_n poverty_n and_o abstinence_n anchoret_n hermit_n their_o cell_n and_o austerity_n of_o life_n 470._o 488._o 300_o 301._o 471._o 474._o image_n in_o the_o church_n and_o candle_n there_o burn_v in_o the_o day_n time_n 409_o 410._o solemn_a translation_n of_o saint_n relic_n and_o place_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n with_o pilgrimage_n to_o they_o whereat_o sick_a person_n be_v miraculous_o cure_v 456_o 457._o 602._o consecration_n of_o baptismal_a water_n and_o confirmation_n by_o a_o byslop_n with_o chrism_n 415._o 420._o 865._o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n and_o exorcism_n 421._o 417._o freewill_n interior_a justification_n and_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n 291_o 292_o 293._o confesston_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o priest_n penance_n and_o absolution_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n 425._o 834._o unwritten_a tradition_n 299._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 295._o purgatory_n 304._o altar_n consecrate_v with_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o chrism_n call_v the_o seat_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n 409._o real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n 209._o 985._o the_o reservation_n of_o that_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v it_o up_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n propitiatory_a both_o for_o the_o live_n and_o dead_a 427._o 430._o 985._o chalice_n cover_n and_o holy_a vessel_n which_o lay_v people_n may_v not_o touch_v 490._o 835._o mixtur_n of_o water_n with_o wine_n in_o the_o chalice_n in_o time_n of_o consecration_n 480._o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n which_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n now_o beleeu_n and_o practice_n contrary_a to_o themselves_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o those_o learned_a protestant_n in_o that_o four_o age_n to_o be_v so_o spread_v over_o the_o face_n of_o christianity_n that_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o they_o have_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n in_o those_o day_n when_o she_o first_o lift_v up_o her_o head_n in_o the_o world_n be_v antichristian_a and_o papistical_a popery_n then_o be_v no_o such_o novelty_n as_o dr._n taylor_n imagine_v or_o will_v have_v we_o at_o least_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v the_o disswasives_n second_v chapter_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n that_o be_v direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a impion_n and_o give_v warranty_n to_o a_o wicked_a life_n be_v declare_v in_o 12._o section_n for_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n teach_v say_v he_o that_o a_o sinner_n be_v not_o bind_v present_o to_o repent_v and_o that_o contrition_n be_v of_o itself_o of_o no_o value_n sect._n 1_o teach_v also_o a_o confession_n that_o be_v frivolous_a and_o either_o of_o ill_n or_o no_o consequence_n sect_n 2._o teach_v a_o penance_n that_o be_v ineffective_a sect_n 3._o teach_v indulgence_n of_o no_o use_n sect_n 4._o teach_v other_o afsertion_n attend_v hereon_o both_o false_a and_o wicked_a as_o that_o a_o habit_n of_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o one_o sin_n be_v venial_a another_o mortal_a sect_n 5._o teach_v that_o a_o probable_a opinion_n may_v safe_o be_v follow_v sect_n 6._o teach_v fond_a battology_n and_o prayer_n without_o attention_n sect_n 7._o teach_v prayer_n to_o dead_a man_n sect_n 8._o teach_v fond_a and_o wicked_a exorisation_n and_o incantation_n sect_n 9_o teach_v new_a sacrament_n without_o warrant_n sect_n 10._o teach_v image-worship_n against_o good_a life_n and_o virtue_n sect_n 11._o last_o teach_v the_o abuse_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n and_o so_o be_v demonstrate_v your_o disswader_n second_o plea_n against_o papist_n but_o to_o answer_v all_o this_o in_o a_o word_n the_o roman_a church_n or_o catholic_a faith_n teach_v none_o of_o this_o his_o three_o chapter_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n teach_v doctrine_n destructive_a of_o christian_a society_n and_o monarchy_n be_v show_v in_o three_o section_n first_o she_o teach_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v and_o speak_v falsity_n second_o she_o do_v intolerable_a prejudice_n to_o government_n by_o exemption_n of_o clergy_n three_o subject_n prince_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o separate_v
and_o manichee_n but_o yet_o relative_o and_o upon_o some_o particular_a account_n may_v some_o person_n notwithstanding_o be_v withhold_v from_o marriage_n for_o divine_a purpose_n as_o catholic_a church_n use_v for_o so_o the_o woman_n which_o be_v particular_o addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n st._n paul_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v elderly_a and_o mature_a lest_o be_v young_a they_o shall_v grow_v wanton_a from_o christ_n and_o desire_v to_o marry_v this_o distinction_n will_v in_o no_o wise_n serve_v mr._n whitby_n for_o say_v he_o with_o his_o reverend_a hall_n the_o doctrine_n thus_o stigmatise_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n be_v in_o general_a of_o such_o as_o do_v forbid_v marriage_n and_o not_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a account_n and_o the_o act_n be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o prohibition_n be_v relative_a or_o absolute_a as_o poison_n be_v poison_n whether_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o take_v thus_o speak_v whitby_n with_o his_o reverend_a hall_n thence_o infer_v if_o i_o understand_v he_o that_o it_o be_v as_o full_a and_o true_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o any_o one_o upon_o any_o account_n of_o serve_a god_n more_o pure_o and_o the_o like_a as_o it_o be_v to_o forbid_v it_o absolute_o as_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a in_o itself_o as_o poison_n etc._n etc._n but_o be_v this_o true_a poison_v conditional_o take_v or_o take_v upon_o condition_n either_o of_o a_o preservative_n against_o it_o or_o of_o some_o disease_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o proper_a remedy_n may_v not_o poison_v or_o hurt_v the_o man_n that_o take_v it_o but_o rather_o help_v perhaps_o and_o cure_v he_o and_o if_o it_o do_v not_o poison_v but_o help_n then_o be_v it_o no_o poison_n to_o he_o but_o physic_n and_o do_v they_o forbid_v marriage_n as_o in_o itself_o unlawful_a who_o do_v relative_o prohibit_v it_o or_o be_v it_o equal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o withhold_v it_o as_o unlawful_a to_o all_o or_o only_o to_o some_o upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n do_v they_o condemn_v it_o in_o itself_o who_o withhold_v it_o in_o relation_n to_o some_o time_n or_o person_n that_o i_o may_v omit_v other_o several_a reason_n which_o may_v convince_v this_o assertion_n of_o folly_n and_o falsehood_n how_o come_v our_o church_n of_o england_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n in_o advent_n and_o lent_n and_o some_o other_o time_n of_o the_o year_n be_v not_o this_o a_o relative_a prohibition_n and_o do_v our_o church_n of_o england_n therefore_o absolute_o forbid_v it_o in_o itself_o because_o she_o relative_o forbid_v it_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o prohibition_n be_v as_o much_o relative_a to_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o all_o person_n at_o some_o time_n as_o to_o forbid_v it_o to_o some_o person_n at_o all_o time_n and_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v stigmatise_v in_o general_a upon_o what_o account_n soever_o it_o run_v then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n hold_v and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n when_o upon_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a account_n she_o prohibit_v marriage_n although_o she_o absolute_o allow_v it_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v the_o rubric_n of_o our_o english_a church_n now_o put_v into_o our_o almanac_n run_v thus_o time_n prohibit_v marriage_n marriage_n come_v in_o the_o 23_o of_o january_n and_o by_o the_o 7_o of_o february_n it_o go_v out_o again_o until_o low_a sunday_n at_o which_o time_n it_o come_v in_o again_o and_o go_v not_o out_o till_o rogation_n sunday_n from_o that_o time_n it_o be_v unforbidden_a until_o advent_v sunday_n but_o than_o it_o go_v out_o and_o come_v not_o in_o again_o till_o the_o 23._o of_o january_n follow_v all_o which_o in_o the_o phrase_n of_o dr._n pierce_n and_o whitby_n his_o champion_n run_v thus_o time_n command_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n go_v out_o the_o 23_o of_o january_n and_o by_o the_o 7_o of_o february_n it_o come_v in_o again_o until_o low_a sunday_n at_o which_o time_n it_o go_v out_o again_o and_o come_v not_o in_o till_o rogation_n sunday_n from_o that_o time_n it_o go_v out_o until_o advent_v sunday_n but_o then_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n come_v in_o and_o it_o go_v not_o out_o again_o till_o the_o 23_o of_o january_n the_o same_o be_v also_o to_o be_v say_v about_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n in_o lent_n for_o this_o prohibition_n be_v equal_o stigmatise_v by_o the_o same_o apostle_n in_o the_o very_a selfsame_a text_n as_o the_o devil_n doctrine_n and_o a_o dispensation_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n can_v be_v obtain_v in_o our_o bishops_n court_n without_o a_o sum_n of_o money_n and_o general_o to_o abstain_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n we_o give_v a_o angel_n either_o a_o gold_n angel_n or_o a_o silver_n one_o truth_n be_v it_o be_v no_o devil_n doctrine_n or_o evil_a counsel_n to_o refrain_v either_o from_o flesh_n or_o marriage_n or_o any_o way_n to_o bridle_v and_o mortify_v our_o carnal_a appetite_n which_o our_o holy_a apostle_n have_v counsel_v we_o careful_o to_o do_v but_o a_o bless_a angelical_a conversation_n for_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n say_v christ_n our_o lord_n do_v neither_o marry_v nor_o be_v give_v in_o marriage_n and_o the_o flesh_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n neither_o do_v god_n nor_o his_o angel_n feed_v on_o and_o both_o the_o counsel_n and_o practice_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n lead_v we_o that_o way_n when_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v take_v away_o then_o say_v christ_n shall_v my_o disciple_n fast_o that_o be_v they_o shall_v then_o enter_v upon_o their_o austerity_n of_o life_n after_o their_o solemn_a profession_n in_o pentecost_n which_o now_o in_o their_o noviceship_n i_o will_v not_o put_v upon_o they_o while_o they_o be_v yet_o weak_a in_o faith_n unto_o those_o very_a same_o disciple_n he_o also_o persuade_v continence_n and_o coelibacy_n both_o by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o word_n of_o counsel_n and_o devil_n be_v all_o friend_n to_o the_o contrary_a uncleanness_n and_o gluttony_n but_o why_o then_o be_v these_o two_o abstinency_n so_o opposite_a both_o of_o they_o to_o the_o devil_n will_v and_o inclination_n call_v by_o st._n paul_n doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la whereas_o devil_n be_v never_o know_v to_o move_v any_o man_n to_o those_o abstinency_n but_o rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a excess_n be_v enemy_n themselves_o to_o all_o cleanlines_n &_o temperance_n do_v the_o devil_n approve_v of_o that_o which_o our_o lord_n advise_v we_o to_o follow_v or_o do_v he_o labour_n to_o promote_v christ_n counsel_n and_o practice_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a but_o whatsoever_o he_o may_v pretend_v of_o good_a he_o ever_o do_v it_o to_o some_o evil_a end_n and_o for_o snare_n and_o subversion_n he_o like_v not_o of_o continence_n he_o love_v not_o temperance_n he_o hate_v cleanlines_n but_o so_o to_o praise_v that_o which_o himself_o indeed_o dislike_v and_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o such_o a_o act_n of_o high_a virtue_n and_o counsel_n be_v also_o of_o such_o necessity_n that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o christian_n without_o it_o this_o be_v one_o of_o his_o demoniacal_a subtlety_n the_o greek_a have_v two_o several_a word_n to_o express_v those_o evil_a spirit_n in_o general_a daemonium_fw-la and_o diabolus_fw-la the_o one_o speak_v his_o crafty_a subtlety_n the_o other_o his_o malicious_a will_n but_o we_o in_o english_a have_v but_o one_o and_o it_o render_v proper_o the_o last_o for_o the_o old_a sax_n our_o forefather_n call_v that_o evil_a spirit_n deuvill_n or_o doill_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o will_n or_o practice_n but_o daemonium_fw-la or_o daemon_n for_o which_o we_o have_v no_o english_a word_n have_v a_o reference_n to_o the_o understanding_n and_o to_o the_o pervert_n of_o it_o and_o it_o signify_v intelligent_a or_o know_v now_o this_o doctrine_n of_o abstinence_n from_o meat_n and_o marriage_n as_o thing_n unlawful_a be_v call_v by_o st._n paul_n doctrina_fw-la daemous_a the_o doctrine_n of_o daemon_n or_o of_o those_o evil_a spirit_n not_o as_o they_o be_v wicked_a practiser_n but_o cunning_a seducer_n not_o as_o they_o corrupt_v the_o will_n but_o delude_v the_o understanding_n they_o hate_v continence_n and_o never_o have_v or_o will_v move_v any_o man_n towards_o it_o but_o if_o under_o colour_n of_o its_o excellency_n they_o can_v once_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o salvation_n be_v not_o possible_a for_o marry_a people_n as_o in_o primitive_a time_n of_o christianity_n they_o do_v then_o have_v they_o act_v the_o part_n of_o demon_n or_o cunning_a seducer_n indeed_o and_o bring_v much_o ruin_n and_o disorder_n and_o snare_n upon_o the_o christian_a world_n which_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o they_o what_o way_n it_o suffer_v so_o it_o receiv_v a_o damage_n this_o craft_n of_o demon_n consist_v general_o in_o this_o that_o to_o make_v
themselves_o and_o temptation_n plausible_a they_o still_o advance_v one_o ability_n or_o virtue_n to_o depress_v another_o in_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n they_o exalt_v that_o of_o the_o right_a hand_n to_o depress_v the_o left_a in_o these_o late_a time_n they_o exalt_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o left_a hand_n to_o depress_v the_o right_n thus_o marriage_n be_v good_a and_o continence_n also_o be_v good_a they_o be_v both_o good_a nay_o s._n paul_n say_v that_o continence_n be_v better_a or_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n for_o he_o that_o be_v unmarried_a only_a care_n say_v he_o how_o to_o serve_v god_n well_o and_o plea_n he_o but_o he_o that_o be_v marry_v be_v solicitous_a for_o many_o worldly_a affair_n concern_v his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o so_o be_v distract_v and_o divide_v two_o way_n to_o exalt_v then_o the_o one_o of_o these_o two_o which_o be_v both_o good_a thing_n unto_o such_o a_o monopoly_n of_o goodness_n and_o excellency_n that_o the_o other_o shall_v be_v think_v unlawful_a and_o evil_a this_o be_v doctrina_fw-la daemoniorum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n who_o be_v cunning_a seducer_n from_o the_o beginning_n thus_o faith_n be_v good_a and_o other_o work_n of_o piety_n justice_n and_o sobriety_n unto_o which_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o be_v good_a also_o and_o necessary_a and_o healthful_a he_o therefore_o that_o so_o magnify_v the_o one_o as_o to_o evacuate_v the_o other_o teach_v doctrinam_fw-la daemontorum_fw-la the_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n who_o be_v cunning_a seducer_n from_o the_o beginning_n meat_n be_v good_a and_o fast_v be_v good_a good_a to_o eat_v with_o thanksgiving_n and_o good_a in_o time_n and_o occasion_n to_o abstain_v but_o that_o man_n who_o so_o exalt_v the_o one_o as_o to_o exclude_v the_o other_o out_o of_o christianity_n be_v a_o seducer_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n so_o likewise_o do_v he_o who_o either_o so_o high_o magnify_v free_a will_n as_o to_o exclude_v god_n grace_n or_o so_o defend_v grace_n that_o he_o abolish_v all_o concurrence_n of_o free_a will_n unto_o work_n of_o piety_n and_o merit_n teach_v both_o of_o they_o equal_o the_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n who_o be_v cunning_a seducer_n from_o the_o beginning_n in_o a_o word_n not_o to_o mention_v more_o example_n wherein_o i_o may_v be_v copious_a so_o to_o commend_v continence_n as_o to_o make_v marriage_n unlawful_a be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o demon_n who_o be_v cunning_a seducer_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o so_o agian_n to_o set_v up_o marriage_n as_o to_o teach_v continence_n to_o be_v both_o sinful_a and_o impossible_a be_v the_o doctrine_n both_o of_o demon_n and_o devil_n too_o implacable_a enemy_n both_o to_o truth_n and_o continence_n and_o christ_n be_v equal_o crucify_v between_o both_o the_o thief_n ch._n 18._o from_o page_n 410._o to_o 420._o begin_v to_o justify_v the_o departure_n or_o schism_n of_o the_o english_a from_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o good_a and_o lawful_a for_o if_o schism_n faith_n he_o be_v a_o crime_n it_o lie_v upon_o the_o church_n not_o which_o separate_v but_o which_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n the_o roman_a not_o the_o english_a church_n causal_n schism_n which_o give_v the_o occasion_n bear_v all_o the_o blame_n but_o formal_a schism_n which_o separate_v from_o a_o offensive_a society_n be_v a_o action_n of_o necessary_a virtue_n nor_o can_v there_o be_v quoth_v he_o any_o necessity_n of_o communicate_v with_o other_o in_o wicked_a action_n but_o a_o necessty_n rather_o of_o go_v out_o of_o babylon_n nor_o do_v every_o schism_n turn_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n but_o only_a schism_n in_o sundamental_n which_o fundamental_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o be_v as_o clear_v and_o perspicuous_a to_o all_o man_n as_o that_o twice_o two_o make_v four_o these_o sir_n be_v his_o capital_a assertion_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o howlittle_o they_o will_v serve_v his_o purpose_n against_o the_o roman_a church_n he_o that_o serious_o read_v your_o book_n against_o which_o this_o reply_n be_v make_v will_v soon_o perceiv_v but_o how_o much_o they_o will_v disadvantage_n he_o before_o the_o presbyterian_a quaker_n and_o other_o way_n here_o in_o england_n who_o separate_v from_o our_o english_a church_n do_v thus_o justify_v their_o schism_n either_o by_o mince_v the_o fault_n or_o lay_v it_o upon_o she_o from_o who_o they_o have_v revolt_v it_o behoous_a he_o well_o to_o consider_v ch._n 19_o from_o page_n 420_o to_o 428._o endeavour_n yet_o more_o to_o diminish_v the_o fault_n and_o justify_v the_o secession_n schism_n faith_n he_o that_o proceed_v from_o weakness_n in_o person_n that_o desire_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o endeavour_v after_o it_o be_v free_a from_o crime_n and_o again_o external_n unity_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o the_o church_n and_o schism_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o that_o unity_n divide_v not_o from_o christ_n body_n in_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v unite_v but_o only_o in_o thing_n not_o so_o necessary_a as_o in_o the_o same_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n about_o matter_n not_o sundamental_a wherein_o a_o union_n be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o yet_o possible_a this_o be_v i_o be_o sure_a the_o voice_n of_o a_o presbyterian_a and_o no_o prelatic_a protestant_n as_o whitby_n speak_v himself_o to_o be_v and_o if_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o english_a church_n as_o her_o spokesman_n here_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v it_o be_v then_o be_v sure_o our_o english_a bishop_n in_o charity_n all_o oblige_v earnest_o to_o intercede_v with_o his_o royal_a majesty_n who_o for_o civil_a respect_n have_v forbid_v all_o meeting_n out_o of_o ordinary_a church_n and_o chapel_n that_o the_o poor_a quaker_n who_o endeavour_n after_o truth_n and_o light_n with_o a_o innocent_a and_o unfeigned_a heart_n may_v be_v permit_v for_o religious_a respect_n to_o meet_v at_o bull_n and_o mouth_n and_o other_o such_o like_a place_n where_o they_o may_v think_v fit_a be_v now_o resolve_v never_o to_o resort_v more_o to_o protestant_a steeple-house_n or_o to_o any_o of_o their_o liturgy_n or_o ceremony_n which_o communion_n be_v neither_o necessary_a unto_o any_o unity_n any_o substantial_a unity_n in_o christ_n body_n nor_o yet_o possible_a that_o they_o may_v declare_v among_o themselves_o the_o son_n of_o light_n the_o power_n and_o truth_n in_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n without_o impeachment_n of_o the_o wicked_a ch._n 20._o from_o page_n 428._o to_o 448._o fall_v again_o to_o speak_v against_o infallibility_n which_o he_o have_v batter_v before_o in_o his_o whole_a 9_o chapter_n of_o above_o 30_o page_n and_o that_o with_o as_o much_o earnestness_n here_o as_o if_o nothing_o have_v be_v yet_o say_v of_o it_o but_o this_o chapter_n be_v write_v haply_o by_o some_o other_o hand_n which_o know_v not_o what_o the_o former_a have_v perform_v till_o come_v together_o both_o of_o the_o paper_n to_o the_o press_n it_o be_v perceive_v they_o may_v both_o pass_v and_o here_o all_o general_a counsel_n and_o their_o determination_n be_v disable_v as_o destitute_a of_o any_o assurance_n of_o truth_n be_v this_o infallibility_n quoth_v he_o out_o of_o chillingworth_n in_o the_o council_n alone_o or_o pope_n alone_o etc._n etc._n what_o shall_v we_o do_v if_o they_o run_v counter_a etc._n etc._n to_o who_o must_v we_o hearken_v when_o many_o pretend_v to_o the_o popedom_n etc._n etc._n what_o if_o the_o pope_n misdemeanour_n be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n how_o can_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o any_o one_o be_v true_a pope_n not_o synioniacal_o ordain_v not_o illegal_o elect_v not_o invalid_o baptize_v etc._n etc._n which_o be_v say_v he_o uncertainty_n propound_v by_o mr._n chillingworth_n not_o possible_a to_o be_v resolve_v this_o kind_n of_o discourse_n fill_v up_o this_o whole_a chapter_n by_o virtue_n of_o these_o uncertainty_n we_o can_v never_o tell_v whether_o mr._n whitby_n be_v any_o minister_n or_o no_o or_o whether_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o so_o much_o as_o a_o whitby_n if_o titulus_fw-la coloratus_fw-la and_o moral_a evidence_n may_v not_o suffice_v we_o we_o can_v be_v sure_a of_o no_o authority_n either_o spritual_a or_o civil_a in_o this_o world_n and_o if_o any_o one_o shall_v learn_v by_o this_o wise_a master_n thus_o to_o except_v against_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o act_n and_o decree_n of_o king_n or_o parliament_n be_v that_o power_n in_o the_o king_n alone_o or_o in_o the_o parliament_n alone_o etc._n etc._n what_o if_o they_o run_v counter_a etc._n etc._n what_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v right_o choose_v etc._n etc._n will_v he_o not_o talk_v as_o wise_a as_o this_o man_n and_o his_o little_a doctor_n chillingworth_n it_o ought_v to_o suffice_v a_o honest_a man_n and_o a_o good_a subject_n that_o a_o authority_n be_v set_v over_o he_o and_o